Skip to main content

Full text of "Records of the past : being English translations of the Ancient monuments of Egypt and western Asia, published under the sanction of the Society of Biblical Archaeology"

See other formats


OKTHgPAST 

iiiiiii^  ^^i^Tfffii^j^y^fti^11  ]  f^' f  ^ 

VOL^VII. 


LIBRARY 


TORONTO 


"I 

r-'   Shelf  No. 

J 


Register  No.Jd.-4'-.  7 Q 


J.  D.  FALCONBRIDGE,  ESQUIRE,  K.C. 


RECORDS      OF      THE      PAST, 


VOL.    VII. 


ASSYRIAN       TEXTS. 


NOTE. 

Every  Text  here  given  is  either  now  translated  for  the  first 
time,  or  has  been  specially  revised  by  the  Translator  to  the 
date  of  this  publication. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST 

BEING 

ENGLISH     TRANSLATIONS 

OF     THE 

ASSYRIAN    AND    EGYPTIAN    MONUMENTS. 

PUBLISHED    UNDER    THE    SANCTION 
OF 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  BIBLICAL  ARCHEOLOGY. 

VOL.    VII. 
ASSYRIAN    TEXTS. 


JFJ 
Multsc  terricolis  linguse,  coclestibus  una. 


LONDON: 
SAMUEL     BAGSTER     AND     SONS, 

15,     PATERNOSTER    ROW. 


J 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE         i 

Inscription  of  Agu-kak-rimi  ...          ...          ...          ...  i 

By  W.  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAVVEN. 

Standard  Inscription  of  Ashur-akh-bal          ...          ...  9 

By  H.  Fox  TAI.BOT,  F.R.S.,  etc. 

Monolith  of  Ashur-akh-Bal    ...          ...          ...          ...          15 

By  H.  Fox  TALBOT,  F.R.S.,  etc. 

Annals  of  Sargon        ...          ...          ...          ...          ...         21 

By  DR.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 

Bull  Inscription  of  Sennacherib        ...          ...          ...         57 

By  REV.  J.  M.  RODWELL,  M.A. 

A  Prayer  and  a  Vision  ...         ...         ...         ...         65 

By  H.  Fox  TALBOT,  F.R.S.,  etc. 

Senkereh  Inscription  of  Nebuchadnezzar     ...          ...         69 

By  H.  Fox  TALBOT,  F.R.S.,  etc. 

Birs-Nimrud  Inscription  of  Nebuchadnezzar  ...          73 

By  H.  Fox  TAI.BOT,  F.R.S.,  etc. 

Susian  Texts   ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         79 

By  DR.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 

Median  Version  of  the  Behistun  Inscription  ...         85 

i  By  Dr.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 

Three  Assyrian  Deeds  1 1 1 

By  DR.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 

Ancient  Babylonian  Moral  and  Political  Precepts  ...        117 
By  REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A. 

The  Revolt  in  Heaven  123 

By  H.  Fox  TALBOT,  F.R.S.,  etc. 

Legend  of  the  Tower  of  Babel         ...          ...          ...        129 

By  W.  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 


Eleventh  Tablet  of  the  Izdubar  Legends     ...         ...       133 

By  the  late  GEORGE  SMITH. 

Accadian  Penitential  Psalm  ...         ...         ...         ...       151 

By  Rev.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A. 

Babylonian  Saints'  Calendar ...          ...          ...          ...        157 

By  Rev.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A. 

Lists  of  Further  Texts,  Assyrian  and  Egyptian        ...        171 

Selected   by  the  late  GEORGE  SMITH,  and 
P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF,  F.R.S.L. 


PREFACE, 


THE  Seventh  Volume  of  the  "  RECORDS  OF  THE 
PAST  "  contains  a  selection  of  translations  of  Cunei 
form  inscriptions  of  various  kinds,  chiefly  mythological 
and  historical.  The  attraction  of  this  new  branch  of 
study,  and  the  publication  for  general  use  of  the 
records,  have  given  a  new  impetus  to  the  research  ; 
and  it  will  be  seen  that  new  students  have  entered 
upon  the  paths,  and  others  are  rapidly  training  under 
the  public  lectures  given  by  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archaeology.  On  the  other  hand,  Assyriology  has  to 
deplore  the  loss  of  the  late  Mr.  George  Smith,  whose 
translations  had  contributed  so  greatly  to  the  study 
of  the  Cuneiform  by  an  unrivalled  knowledge  of  the 
monumental  inscriptions.  Although  the  actual  ex 
cavations  have  been  suspended,  and  it  might  be  antici 
pated  that  the  study  might  therefore  be  arrested  by 
the  want  of  a  fresh  supply  of  original  documents,  it 


11  PREFACE. 

must  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  great  mass  of  material 
already  obtained  still  remains  untranslated,  the  inter 
preters  having  principally  directed  their  attention  to 
historical  and  mythological  texts,  while  numerous 
reports,  letters,  and  miscellaneous  documents  still 
remain  untouched.  Besides  which  sporadic  excava 
tions,  which  continue  to  be  carried  on  in  the  country, 
have  recently  discovered  several  thousand  inscribed 
tablets,  several  of  which  are  on  their  way  to  Europe, 
and  will,  no  doubt,  prove  contributions  to  Babylonian 
literature,  a  branch  of  Cuneiform  of  which  less  re 
mains  than  the  more  prolific  Assyrian.  Although 
the  main  outlines  of  Assyrian  history  have  been  made 
out,  the  annals  of  Babylonia  from  contemporary 
sources  have  still  to  be  made  out. 

S.  BIRCH. 

September,  1876. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    AGU-KAK-RIMI. 


AN    EARLY    BABYLONIAN    KING. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

W.    ST.    CHAD    BOSCAWEN. 


'T'HIS  inscription,  which  is  as  yet  unpublished,  is 
found  on  a  terra  cotta  tablet,  marked  527  in  the 
British  Museum.  It  was  brought  by  Mr.  Smith  from 
Assyria,  in  his  last  expedition,  and  a  translation  of  it 
was  given  by  him  in  his  work  on  Assyrian  Discoveries, 
1875.  The  inscription  is  contained  in  eight  columns, 

VOL.  VII.  2 


2  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

but  four  of  them  only  are  of  any  general  interest,  the 
remaining  ones  are  very  much  broken.  I  have  given 
a  translation  of  the  text  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archeology,  Vol.  IV.,  Part  i. 


INSCRIPTION   OF   AGU-KAK-RIMI. 


COLUMN  I. 

1  AGU-KAK-RIMI  * 

2  Son  of  TASI-GURUMAS 

3  of  the  noble  seed  of 

4  SUGA-MUNA 

5  The  glory  of  ANU  and  BEL 

6  of  HEA  and  MARDUK 

7  of  the  Sun  and  Moon 

8  the  powerful  hero 

9  of  ISHTAR,  the  archer 
10  of  the  goddesses,  am  I. 


1 1  King  of  Kings 

12  King  of  the  obedient 

13  Son  of  TASI-GURUMAS 

14  Grandson  of2 

15  ABI 

1 6  The  warrior 

17  in 

1 8  the  offspring  of 

19  AGU-RAGAS 

20  of  the  noble  and  royal  race 

21  of  UMMAH-ZIRITI 
22 I  am 

23  Shepherd 

24  of  a  vast  people 

1  "  The  Moon  makes  our  brilliance."        '  Literally  "  Heart  of  Hearts.' 


4  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

25  warrior 

26  Prince 

27  establisher 

28  of  the  foundation  of  the  throne  of  his  fathers 

29  I  am. 


30  King  of  the  Kassi l 

31  and  (of  the)  Accadi 

32  King  of  the  vast  land 

33  of  Babylonia 

34  Colonizer 

35  of  the  land  of  As-nun-nak  with  a  people 

36  vast,  King  of  Padan 

37  and  Alman.     King  of  the  Goim,2 

38  male  and  female 3 

39  the  King,  the  establisher 

40  of  the  four  regions 

41  worshipper  of  the  great  gods 

42  Lo  !  MARDUK 

43  prince  of  Bit-Saggal 4 

44  (to)  Babylon 

45  the  great  gods 

46  (with)  their  noble  mouths 

47  his  return  ordered 

48  MARDUK  to  Babylon 

49  his  face  set 

50 3  MARDUK 3 

51 3  never 3 

1  The  Kassidim  of  the  Bible. 

2  The  tribes  of  Northern  Elam,  the  old  home  of  the  Accadi  or  High 
landers. 

3  Lacunae. 

4  This  temple  was  the  acropolis  of  Babylon,  its  name  mearts  "House 
of  the  lofty  head." 


INSCRIPTION    OF   AGU-KAK-RIMI. 


COLUMN    II. 

i 'I  glorified 

2  and  to  take  MARDUK 

3  to  Babylon 

4  his  face  I  set  and 

5  (in)  the  paths  of  MARDUK 

6  Lover  of  my  life 

7  I  walked  and 


8  SARU  SAMAS,  (an  Officer) 

9  to  the  land '  to  the  land  of  Khani* 

10  I  sent.     Him  MARDUK 

11  and  ZlRAT-BANIT3 

1 2  they  had  taken  hold  of,  and 

13  MARDUK  and  ZIRAT-BANIT 

14  lovers  of  my  life 

15  to  Bit-Saggal 

1 6  and  Babylon 

17  I  restored  them 

1 8  In  the  temple  of  the  Sun4 

19  for  the  (division)  of  the  future 

20  I  placed. 

[One  or  two  lines  are  gone.] 

23  four  talents 

24  for  the  robes 

25  of  MARDUK  and  ZIRAT-BANIT 

26  I  had  given  and 

27  a  splendid  dress 

1  Lacunae. 

2  A  country  to  the  North-west  of  Assyria.    It  is  mentioned  on  an  obelisk 
of  Tiglath  Pileser  I. 

3  Succoth-benoth  of  the  Bible.  4  A  famous  Babylonian  temple. 


6  RECORDS   OF   THE    PAST. 

28  a  dress  of  gold  and  (blue) 

29  for  MARDUK  and  ZIRAT-BANIT 

30  I  had  clothed  them ' 

[Here  follows  a  long  list  of    names  of  precious  stones,  the 
translation  of  which  being  very  uncertain  is  omitted.] 

35  (precious  stones)  to  the  shrine  of  MARDUK 

36  and  ZIRAT-BANIT 

37  I  had  given 

38  and  (with)  quantities  of  robes 

39  the  great 

40  divinity 

41  I  had  adorned 

42  horned  crowns2 

43  lofty  crowns 

44  of  Lordship 

45  and  image  of  divinity 

COLUMN  VII. 

1  MARDUK 

2  to  his  throne 

3  I  caused  to  enter 

4  a  band  of 

5  sons  of  the  people3 

6  them 

7  a  grove  a  house  field 

8  to  MARDUK 

9  and  ZlRAT-BANIT4 

10  I  dedicated  them. 


1 1  Of  the  King  AGU 

1 2  may  his  days  be  long 

1  Lacuna. 
2  Compare  the  crowns  which  adorn  the  wing-ed  bulls,  lions,  etc. 

3  A  temple  guard  of  chosen  soldiers. 
4  The  Succoth-benoth  of  2  Kings  xvii.  29,  31. 


INSCRIPTION    OF   AGU-KAK-RIMI. 

13  may  his  years  be  extended 

14  his  life  in  prosperity 

15  may  he  live 

1 6  The  highest  heaven 

17  wide 

1 8  may  he  behold  it 

[Lacuna  of  six  lines.] 

25  The  god ' 

26  (existing) 1 

27  for  ever ' 

28  may  he  exist 

29  may  he  exalt  (him) 

30  to  the  lordly  King 

31  AGU 

32  who  the  shrine  of  MARDUK 

33  has  made  (and) 

34  sons  of  the  people 

35  has  dedicated 


36  ANU  and  ANUNITU" 

37  in  heaven  may  they  be  favourable  to  him 

38  BEL  and  BILAT 

39  In  the  house '  and  land  of  life 

40  may  they  seat  him 

41  HEAS 

42  and  DAV-KiNA4 

43  dwelling  in  the  great  deep 

44  a  life  of  days 

1  Lacunae. 

2  The  highest  heaven  was  the  realm  of  Anu. 

3  Hea  was  the  lord  of  chaos  or  the  great  deep. 

4  The  goddess  of  the  underworld,  also  called  Bau,  the  Heb.  ma. 


8  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


45 

46  may  they  grant  him 

47  The  goddess  ZIRA,  lady  of  the  great  land1 

[The  remainder  is  lost.] 

COLUMN  VIII. 

1  Greatness 

2  may  he  complete 

3  SIN  2  illuminator  of  heaven 

4  the  revolver  the  paternal  King 

5  many  days  may 

6  he  appoint  him 

7  The  Prince  the  Sun 

8  ruler  of  heaven3 

9  and  earth, 

10  his  reign 

1 1  for  days  extended 

12  may  he  establish 

13  HEA 

14  the  old  Lord 

15  wisdom4 

1 6  may  he  complete  for  him 

1 8  MARDUK  lover  of  his  life 

19  Lord  of  fountains 

20  his  (fertility) 

2 1  may  he  complete  for  him. 


1  An  unknown  goddess. 
5  The  Moon. 

3  The  Sun  was  also  called  dayan  nisi,  "Judge  of  Men," 

4  Hea  was  called  "  the  lord  of  wisdom."    Compare  "  Descent  of  Ishtar,' 
col.  ii.,  Records  of  the  Past,  Vol.  I. 


THE    STANDARD 
INSCRIPTION     OF    ASHUR-AKH-BAL. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

H.    F.    TALBOT,    F.  R.  S. 


A  FINE  copy  of  this  inscription  exists  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Scotland  at  Edinburgh,  to  whom  it  was  presented 
several  years  ago  by  Professor  Sir  James  Y.  Simpson, 
Bart.  At  the  request  of  the  Council  I  gave  a  trans 
lation  of  it  in  Vol.  VI.,  part  i.,  of  their  Proceedings 
(Edinburgh  1866),  which  I  have  now  revised  and 
corrected. 

This  sculptured  slab  represents  Ashur-akh-bal,  a 
monarch  of  the  ninth  or  tenth  century  B.C.  holding  a 
cup  of  wine,  with  which  he  is  about  to  offer  a  libation 
to  the  gods.  The  sculpture  is  accompanied  by  an 
inscription  of  twenty-one  lines  in  very  good  pre 
servation. 

This  inscription  is  a  well-known  one,  more  than 
100  copies  of  it  having  been  found  by  Mr.  Layard 
while  he  was  engaged  in  the  excavation  of  Ashur- 
akh-bal's  palace  ;  for  which  reason  it  has  been  called 
the  "  Standard  Inscription." 


10  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Scholars  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  pronunciation  of 
this  king's  name  ;  which  signifies  "  Ashur  protect  the 
child  !  "  Until  this  point  is  settled,  I  follow  the  read 
ing  proposed  by  Dr.  Hincks ;  but  I  think  it  probable 
that  the  name  was  Ashur-ussur-bal,  but  was  pro 
nounced  in  the  reverse  order  Ashur-bal-ussur,  like 
Nabo-bal-ussur  (commonly  called  Nabopolassar, 
meaning  "  Nabo  protect  the  child  !  ") 

Ashur-akh-bal  was  a  great  warrior  and  conqueror, 
but  he  appears  to  have  been  destitute  of  any  taste  for 
literature.  This  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that 
he  gave  orders  to  inscribe  the  same  inscription  upon 
so  many  of  the  slabs  which  lined  the  apartments  and 
galleries  of  his  palace  ;  whereas,  if  he  had  given  upon 
each  slab  the  description  of  some  different  battle,  or 
other  remarkable  event  of  his  reign,  our  knowledge  of 
his  career  would  now  have  been  much  more  complete. 

There  have  been  found,  however,  two  pavement 
slabs,  engraved  on  both  sides,  at  the  entrance  of  the 
temple  of  Hercules  on  the  mound  of  Nimrud,  which 
give  a  much  more  full  and  perfect  account  of  his  reign 
and  his  conquests.  These  have  been  lithographed  by 
the  British  Museum  and  occupy  ten  plates  (17  to  26) 
of  one  of  their  volumes  of  inscriptions.  A  transla 
tion  of  them  has  been  published  by  the  Rev.  J.  M. 
Rodwell  in  the  Records  of  the  Past,  Vol.  III., 
pp.  37-80. 


IT 


INSCRIPTION    OF  ASHUR-AKH-BAL. 


1  THIS  is  the  palace  of  ASHUR-AKH-BAL,  servant  of  ASHUR, 
Priest  of  BEL  and  NINIB,  beloved  by  ANU  and  DAGON, 
worshipper  of  the  great  gods  :  the  great  King,  the  King 
of  the  nations,   the   King  of  Assyria.     Son  of  TUKLAT- 
NiNiB1  the  great  King,  the  powerful  King,  the  King  of 
the  nations,  the   King  of  Assyria  :  who  was  the  son  of 
Hu-NiRARi,2  also  King  of  nations  and  King  of  Assyria. 

2  The  noble  hero  who  went  forth  in  the  armed  service  of 
ASHUR  his  Lord  against  the  Kings  of  the  four  regions  of 
the  world,  as  none  had  ever  done  before ;  and  smote  the 
heretics  who  worship  not  the  exalted  things,  in  battles  too 
numerous  to  be  counted. 

3  The  King  who  humbled  to  the  dust  all  those  who  did 
not  obey  him ;  and  who  subdued  all  the  races  of  men- 
The  great  worshipper  of  the  gods ;  the  trampler  upon  the 
necks   of  his  enemies  ;    the  conqueror  of  hostile  lands  ; 
the  destroyer  of  powerful  fortresses.     The  King  who  ad 
vanced  in  the  arms  of  the  great  gods  his  lords,  and  seized 
with  his  hand  all  hostile  countries,  fixed  the  tribute  of  all 
their  territories,  and  took  hostages  from  them  as  a  pledge. 

4  The  favour  of  ASHUR,  who  called  me  to  the  sovereign 

1  Means  probably  "  Servant  of  Ninib." 
2  Means  probably  "The  god  of  the  sky  is  my  helper." 


12  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

power,  and  is  the  supporter  of  my  throne,  gave  his  irre 
sistible  arms  into  the  hands  of  my  Majesty.  The  armies 
or  the  wide  world  I  overthrew  in  battle. 

5  By  the  help  of  the  SUN,  and  In,1  the  gods  to  whom  I 
trust,  I  conquered  the  armies  of  the  Highland  Nahiri,  the 
land  of  Kirkhi,  the  land  of  Subari,2  and  the  land  of  Nireb; 
and  like  the  god    IM    himself   I   rode   thundering  over 
them. 

6  The  King  who  subdued  all  the  regions  from  the  great 
stream  of  "the  Tigris  unto  the  land  of  Lebanon  and  the 
Great  Sea  :  with  the   land  of  Laki  throughout  all  its  pro 
vinces,  and  the  land  of  Tsukhi  as  far  as  the  city  Rapikhi, 
and  compelled  them  to  fall  down  at  his  feet.     And  who 
seized  with  his  hand  the  region  from  the  source  of  the 
river  Supnat  unto  the  land  of  Urardi.3 

7  All  the  region  from  the  entrance  of  the  land  of  Kirruri 
unto  the  land  of  Kirzan ;  and  from  the  great  stream  of 
the  lower  Zab  as  far  as  the  fortress  of  Til-bahari  which 
protects  the  city  of  Zakim ;  and  from  the  fortress  of  Aptan 
unto   the  fortress    of  Zabdan,   along  with   the   cities  of 
Khirimu  and  Birrutu  which  is  a  fortified  city  of  the  land 
of  Kardunias4  I  restored  once  more  to  my  country's  rule. 
All  the  region  from  the  entrance  of  the  land  of  Babiti,  as 
far  as  the  city  of  Khasmar,  I  distributed  among  the  men 
of  my  own  land. 

8  Over  the  regions  which  I  had  conquered  I  placed  my 
Lieutenants,  and  they  did  homage  to  me. 

9  ASHUR-AKH-BAL  the  glorious  Ruler,  the  favourite  of  the 
great  gods.     The  Sun  of  great  splendour,  the  conqueror 
of  cities  and  lands  with  all    their  people ;    the   King  of 
Kings,   the    chastiser  of  heretics;  the  scourge  of   those 
who  worship  not  the   sacrifices ;  the  great  smiter  of  the 

1  The  god  of  the  sky.  s  Or  Mesopotamia.  3  Armenia. 

4  Babylonia. 


INSCRIPTION    OF   ASHUR-AKH-BAL.  13 

disobedient ;  the  destroyer  of  rulers  who  reject  my  royalty, 
and  of  heretics  and  rebellious  men.  The  King  whose 
name  caused  lands  and  seas  to  tremble ;  and  who  enrolled 
in  the  federation  of  his  empire  glorious  foreign  Kings, 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the  setting  of  the  sun, 
every  one  of  them. 

10  The  former  city  of  Calah,  which  SALMANURISH  King  of 
Assyria,  one  of  the  Kings  who   reigned  before  me,  had 
built,  that  city  had  fallen  into  ruins. 

1 1  That  city  I  built  again.     I  peopled  it  with  the  captives  I 
had  taken  in  the  various  lands  which  I  had  conquered  : 
the  land  of  Tsukhi ;  the  land  of  Lakhi  through  all  its 
provinces ;  the  city  of  Tsirku  which  is  placed  at  the  great 
passage  of  the  river  Euphrates  :  the  land  of  Zamia  through 
out  its  whole  extent :  the  land  of  Bit-Adini,  and  the  land 
of  Syria ;  together  with  the  people  of  LUBARNA  King  of 
the  Patinaeans  whom  I  had  carried  off. 

12  I  pulled  down  its  old  citadel,  and  I  built  it  new.  as  far 
as  the  surface  of  the  waters  (in  its  moat?).     One  hundred 
and  twenty  spans  of  the  lower  part  I  built  in  fine  masonry. 
Within  the  circuit  of  this  fortress  I  constructed  a  palace1 
of  cedar ;  a  house  of  cypress  wood ;  a  house  of  taprani 
wood ;  a  house  of  ku  wood ;  a  house  of  meshkani  wood  ; 
a  house  of  terebinth  wood ;  and  of  tarpikhi  wood,  for  the 
residence  of  my  Majesty,  and  for  a  remembrance  of  my 
reign  for  evermore. 

13  I  made  sculptures  of  the  animals  of  the  lands  and  seas, 
carved  in  pari  stone  and  in  paruti  stone,2  and  I  set  them 
up  at  the  doors  of  my  palace. 

1 4  I  made  it  grand ,   I  made  it  splendid  ;  and  with  images 
of  bright  copper  I  adorned  it. 

15  Columns  of  cedar  wood,  cypress  wood,  taprani  wood, 

1  Or  fine  house.  *  White  alabaster. (?) 


14  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

and  meshkanni  wood  I  erected  at  its  gates  :  and  the  stores 
of  silver  and  gold ;  of  lead,  copper,  and  iron,  captured  by 
my  hand  in  the  lands  which  I  had  conquered,  which  I 
had  seized  in  vast  quantities,  I  treasured  up  within  it. 

[It  will  be  understood  that  this  translation  represents  the 
Edinburgh  copy  of  the  inscription.  Other  copies  which  were 
found  by  Layard  in  great  numbers,  may  differ  somewhat  in  the 
phrases  employed,  and  in  the  arrangement  of  the  subjects.] 


MONOLITH    OF    ASHUR-AKH-BAL, 


KING    OF    ASSYRIA. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 


r~FHIS  inscription  is  now  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum.  A  lithographic  copy  of  it  was  published  in 
Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  Vol.  I.  pi.  27. 
I  published  a  translation  of  it  in  1862  in  the  Trans 
actions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  Vol.  VII. 
p.  184. 

It  is  distinguished  by  a  long  and  earnest  adjuration 
to  his  successors  on  the  throne,  not  to  injure  or  deface 
his  monuments,  as  they  value  the  happiness  of  their 
own  lives,  and  the  favour  of  heaven. 


1 6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Ashur-akh-bal  was  the  most  powerful  of  the  ancient 
kings  of  Assyria.  He  seems  to  have  been  almost 
always  at  war.  His  conquests  were  very  extensive, 
reaching  as  far  as  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  upon  which 
his  love  of  adventure  prompted  him  to  embark  and 
join  in  the  exciting  chase  of  the  dolphin.  As  a 
warrior  he  was  doubtless  very  active  and  skilful,  but 
he  was  cruel  and  merciless  as  we  know  from  his  own 
account  of  his  campaigns. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    ASHUR-AKH-BAL. 


THE  former  city  of  Calah,  which  SALMANURISH  King  of 
Assyria,  my  ancestor,  had  built;  that  city  had  fallen  to  decay, 
and  its  buildings  had  sunk  into  ruins  and  rubbish.  That 
city  I  built  again.  And  I  dug  a  canal  from  the  Upper 
Zab  river,  and  I  gave  it  the  name  of  the  Stream  of 
Fertility.  And  I  planted  beautiful  trees  along  its  banks, 
and  fruit  trees  the  best  of  every  kind,  and  vines.  The 
finest  I  devoted  to  ASHUR  my  Lord,  and  the  temples  of  my 
country. 

I  erected  palaces,  and  from  the  foundation  to  the  roof  I 
built  and  I  finished  them.  A  palace  for  my  royal  residence 
and  for  an  eternal  remembrance  of  my  reign  I  founded  within 
the  city.  I  adorned  it,  I  embellished  it ;  with  a  crowd  of 
precious  bronzes '  I  filled  it.  Great  gates  of  ...  .2  wood  I 

1  Bronze  or  perhaps  polished  brass. 

2  Lacuna. 
VOL.  VII.  8 


1 8  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

made :  with  nails  of  bronze  I  fastened  them  together  and 
I  placed  them  at  the  entrance.  Thrones  of  cedar  and 
various  other  precious  woods  :  ornamental  ivories  skilfully 
carved :  heaps  of  silver,  gold,  lead,  copper  and  iron,  the 
spoils  gained  by  my  valour  which  I  had  brought  away  from 
the  nations  I  had  conquered :  all  these  treasures  I  deposited 
within  it. 

The  King  of  future  days  who  shall  repair  its  injuries,  and 
shall  replace  the  written  tablets  in  their  places,  ASHUR  will 
hear  his  prayers  ! 

That  good  King  shall  never  fly  before  his  enemies,  nor 
abandon  this  palace,  my  royal  dwelling,  in  the  city  of  Calah. 
Its  gates,  its  rafters,  the  crowd  of  bronze  ornaments  which 
now  stand  within  it,  shall  not  be  carried  off.  They  shall  not 
be  removed  to  the  city  of  his  enemies,  nor  to  the  palace  of 
his  foes.  Its  roofs  shall  not  be  broken  :  its  statues  shall  not 
be  torn  up  :  the  sources  which  supply  it  with  water  shall 
not  be  cut  off:  its  spring  shall  not  be  closed  up.1  Its 
chambers  of  treasure  shall  not  be  plundered :  its  harem 
shall  not  be  burst  open  with  violence.  Its  inhabitants 
shall  not  be  made  captives,  nor  with  unseemly  shameful 
and  immodest  treatment  be  dragged  away  to  the  enemy's 
palace,  during  the  destruction  and  downfall  of  their  own 
city. 

The  King  who  shall  not  injure  the  sculptures  of  my 
palaces,  nor  write  on  them  wicked  words :  who  shall  not 

1  Bal-sha  la  ipakhi. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    ASHUR-AKH-BAL.  19 

suffer  the  front  of  my  throne  and  my  royal  dwellingplace  to 
be  broken ;  who  shall  protect  the  face  of  these  my  written 
tablets  and  shall  not  hurt  the  records  of  my  reign ;  May 
ASHUR  Chief  of  the  great  gods,  who  is  the  supporter  of  my 
kingdom,  uphold  his  rule  over  all  the  nations  and  place  him 
on  my  throne  of  glory  and  in  my  seat  of  power  !  May  he 
subject  the  country  of  the  four  nations  to  his  arms,  and  make 
him  live  in  prosperity  joy  and  abundance  ! 

But  the  man  who  shall  not  spare  the  face  of  these  my 
tablets,  who  shall  injure  the  written  records  of  my  name,  who 
shall  destroy  these  sculptures,  or  tear  them  off  or  hide  them 
in  the  earth,  or  bury  them  in  the  ashes,  or  burn  them  with 
fire,  or  drown  them  in  the  waters  :  or  who  shall  remove 
them  from  their  place  and  shall  throw  them  down  where 
they  will  be  trampled  on  by  animals,  and  shall  place  them 
in  the  pathway  of  the  cattle  :  or  who  shall  falsify  my  tablets, 
which  are  now  sculptured  with  good  and  pious  words,  and 
shall  write  on  the  face  of  my  records  anything  that  is  bad  and 
impious  :  or  who  shall  change  the  words  so  as  to  confound 
their  meaning;  whether  he  be  a  nobleman,  or  an  officer 
or  any  one  else  among  my  people,  or  who  shall  scrawl 
on  the  tablets  that  I  have  written,  and  shall  say  that  they  are 
not  true;  or  out  of  contempt1  shall  turn  the  face  of  my  tablets 
backward : 

May  ASHUR  the  great  Lord,  the  god  of  Assyria,  the  Lord 
of  all  royal  crowns,  curse  his  reign  and  destroy  his  works  ! 

1  As  nisti. 


20  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


May  he  shake  the  foundations  of  his  kingdom !  May 
want  and  famine ;  sickness  and  distress,  prevail  throughout 
his  land  !' 


1  This  inscription  contains  a  few  more  lines,  but  they  are  much  defaced. 


21 


THE    ANNALS    OF    SARGON. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

DR.    JULIUS    OPPERT. 


annals  of  Sargon  are  the  largest  of  all 
Assyrian  texts.  They  have  been  engraved  in  the 
two  halls  of  Khorsabad,  which  are  noted  in  the  plan 
of  Botta  as  Nos.  II.  and  V.  The  annals  formed  an 
immense  ribbon  of  inscriptions,  disposed  in  columns 
like  the  papyrus  rolls.  Evidently  the  manner  of  the 
writing  of  this  great  text  is  an  imitation  of  the 
usual  style  of  papyrus  rolls.  In  entering  the  hall,  the 
reader  commenced  at  his  left  hand,  and  followed  all 
the  sides  and  angles  of  the  room,  until  he  returned  to 
the  entrance  door,  where  the  last  lines  of  the  inscrip 
tion  were  opposite  to  its  beginning. 

I  have  restored  the  texts  by  the   four   copies  of 
Hall  II,  V,  XIIL,  and  XIV.    The  Roman  cyphers  at 


22  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

the  margin  designate  the  rooms,  and  the  Arabic 
number  indicates  the  tablet  in  the  Botta  collec 
tion. 

My  translation  of  this  important  text  appeared 
first  in  the  work  entitled  D  our -S  ark  ay  an,  Paris,  1870, 
and  has  been  re-edited  by  M.  Menant  in  his  Annales 
des  Rois  d'Assyrie,  with  some  alterations.  I  have  cor 
rected  in  this  English  edition  a  great  many  of  the 
errors  which  existed  in  my  former  version. 

The  Annals  are  arranged  in  a  chronological  order 
by  the  years  of  Sargon,  commencing  with  the  civil  year 
(palu),  and  distinct  from  the  computation  after  the 
real  accession  (from  one  date  of  the  accession  to 
another,  sanat).  Every  year  commences  therefore 
about  March  or  April. 

The  text  contains,  moreover,  one  of  the  most  im 
portant  documents  concerning  chronology.  In  this 
inscription,  as  in  the  great  inscription  of  the  Hall,  there 
is  the  mention  of  a  period  of  Sin,  or  lunar  period, 
which  ended  in  B.C.  712.  I  have  proved  that  this 
period  was  an  eclipse  epoch,  and  contained  22,325 
synodical  months,  or  1805  years.  By  the  aid  of  this 
text  we  can  with  a  mathematical  certainty  fix  the 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  23 

Median  Dynasty  in  Babylon  at  6.0.2517  (712+1805). 
Indeed,  234  after  this  event,  took  place  the  Elamite 
invasion,  2283;  and  we  equally  obtain  this  date 
from  the  Assurbanipal  texts,  which  put  the  capture 
of  Babylon  by  the  Elamites  1635  years  before  648, 
that  is,  B.C.  2283. 

In  the  Larnaca  text  of  Sargon,  now  at  Berlin,  the 
parallel  confirming  passage  is  as  following : — 
(idtu  yii)me  rnkuti  sibit  Assur 
(adi  muaii)na. 

"  From  the  most  remote  days,  the  constitution  of 
Assyria,  until  now." 

Here  follows  the  true  chronology  of  Babylon,  after 
Berosus  : — 

10  antediluvian  kings  ....  432,000  years. 
Deluge  according  to  the  Babylonians  .        B.C.  41,697 
86  Chaldean  kings,  39,180  years,  cycli 
cal  time  of  12  periods  of  1805,  and 

12  sothiac  periods  of  1460  years       .  41,697-2517 

8  Median  kings  (Aryan)  234  years       .  2517-2283 

11  Median  kings  (Elamite)  224  years  .  2283-2059 
49  Chaldean  kings  458  years        .         .  2059-1601 

9  Arabian  kings  245  years   .         .         .         1601-1356 


24  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Semiramis  42  years      .         .  .          1356-1314 

45  Assyrian  kings  526  years         .         .  1314-788 

(Until  the  Babylonian  and  Median  revolt.) 

Downfall  of  Nineveh,  B.C.  606. 

Median  empire,  228  years     .         .         .  788-560 

Sargon  states  that  from  the  ancient  times  until  his 
reign  three  hundred  and  fifty  kings  had  ruled  over 
Mesopotamia,  but  this  Berosian  canon,  restored  by 
aid  of  the  inscriptions,  contains  only  the  names  of 
the  Babylonian  monarchs. 


INSCRIPTION    OF   THE   ANNALS   OF   SARGON. 


XIV.-3. — PALACE  of  SARGON,  the  great  King,  the  mighty 
King,  King  of  the  legions,  King  of  Assyria,  Vicar  of  the 
gods  in  Babylon,  King  of  the  Sumers  and  the  Accads, 
King  of  the  four  regions,  Favourite  of  the  great  gods. 

The  gods  ASSUR,  NEBO  and  ME.IODACH,  the  gods  of  my 
worship  have  entrusted  me  with  the  royalty  without  equal, 
and  have  propagated  the  glory  of  my  name  until  the  end 
of  the  world.  I  caused  the  contentment  of  Sippara, 
Nipur,  Babylon  and  Borsippa,  I  have  made  men  respect 
the  laws  and  I  have  punished  the  transgression.  I  have 
restored  to  the  towns  of  Kalu,  Ur,  Orchoe,  Rata,  Kullab, 
Kisik,  the  dwelling  of  the  god  LAGUDA,  the  gods  who  are 
living  there,  I  have  dispersed  their  inhabitants.  The 
laws  of  the  "old  empire"1  and  of  the  town  of  Harran  had 
fallen  into  oblivion  since  many  years,  I  have  re-established 
their  altered  dispositions. 

I  walked  in  the  obedience  of  the  great  gods;  I  forced  under 
my  dominion  the  lands,  which  would  not  bow  to  me,  I 
opened  forests  which  have  never  been  crossed,  I  explored 
their  retreats. 

I  broke  the  pride  of  HUMBANIGAS,  King  of  Elam,  I  sub 
dued  the  lands  of  Karalla,  of  Surda,  the  towns  of 
Kisasi,  of  Kharkhar,  of  Media,  until  the  ends  of  Bikni.  I 
put  under  the  domination  of  Assyria  the  land  of  Ellip ; 
I  brought  war  into  Armenia,  I  destroyed  MUSASIR,  I  sub 
dued  the  land  of  Andia,  I  transported  the  populations  to 
the  land  of  Van,  I  placed  them  into  a  delicious  spot  in 

;     I  This  term  is  explained  by  Assur,  but  it  means  Sumir. 


26  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

transporting  them  to  the  dwellings  of  Syria,  of  Carcamis, 
and  of  Commagene.  I  took  away  GUNZINAN  of  Kham- 
manua  of  the  town  of  Miliddie,1  the  town  of  his  royalty; 
I  instituted  my  Governors  as  Lieutenants.  I  changed 
the  royalty  of  TARKHULAR  in  the  town  of  Markas.  I 
carried  into  Assyria  the  whole  of  the  tribes  of  GAMGUM 

the  Great 2  YAMAN  of  Asdod  despised  my  power, 

he  left  his  wife,  his  sons,  his  daughters,  and  fled  through 
the  lands  of  the  midday  sun  to  the  limits  of  Libya.3  I 
established  him  on  the  throne  powerfully ;  I  put  over  the 
whole  of  his  extent  country  and  on  the  men  iihati,  the 
Satraps  my  Lieutenants  for  governing  them  ;  I  extended 
the  limits  of  Assyria. 

XIV.-2. — Then  the  King  of  Libya  was  overwhelmed  by  the 
immense  fear  of  ASSUR,  my  Lord,  he  bound  his  (Ya- 
man's)  hands  and  feet  with  iron  chains,  he  sent  his 
envoys  in  my  presence  to  Assyria.  I  plundered  the  dis 
trict  of  Samaria  and  the  entire  house  of  OMRI,  I  entered 
to  Tamna,  which  is  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  Western 
sea,  swimming  like  a  fish.  I  took  away  the  treasure  of 
the  lands  of  Kaska,4  Tabal,  Hilakhu.5  I  expelled 
MITATTI,  King  of  the  Moschians.  I  overpowered  Egypt 
at  Raphia ;  I  treated  like  a  slave  HANON,  King  of  Gaza. 
I  made  tributary  seven  Kings  of  the  land  of  Yahnagi,  the 
land  of  Yatnan,6  who  have  established  their  dwellings  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea  of  the  setting  sun,  within  seven  days 
of  navigation. 

MERODACHBALADAN,  King  of  the  Chaldeans,  who  inhabited 
the  shores  of  the  sea  had  exercised  the  supreme  power 
against  the  will  of  the  gods  of  Babylon  ;  my  hands  reached 
him.  I  took  for  hostage  his  entire  country,  and  I 
entrusted  it  to  the  hands  of  my  Lieutenant  of  Babylon, 

1  The  Melitene.  2  Lacuna.  3  Meluhhi.  4  Colchis. 

5  Cilicia.  6  The  island  of  Cyprus. 


ANNALS    OF     SARGON.  27 

and  of  my  Lieutenant  of  Gambul.  I  subdued  to  ASSUR 
UPER,  King  of  Dilmun,  who  has  established  his  hidden 
dwellings  in  the  middle  of  the  sea  like  the  fishes ;  he  sent 
presents  to  me  to  submit  himself  under  my  royalty. 

By  the  assistance  of  the  great  gods  ASSUR,  NEBO  and  MERO 
DACH,  I  became  victor  by  my  arms,  and  obtained  the 
destruction  of  my  enemies.  I  reigned  from  Yatnan, 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  of  the  setting  sun,  until 
the  limits  of  Egypt  and  of  the  land  of  the  Moschiens, 
from  the  great  Phoenicia,  Syria  in  its  totality,  to  all  the  cities 
of  remote  Media,  near  the  country  of  Bikni  from  Ellip, 
Ras,1  which  is  neighbour  to  Elam  on  the  border  of  the 
Tigris  until  the  tribes  of  Ituh,  Rubu,  Haril,  Labdud, 
Hauran,  Ubul,  Ruhua,  Litai,  who  live  on  the  rivers  of 
Surappi  and  Ukne,  the  suti  of  the  desert  which  are  in  the 

land  of  latbur,  the 2  until  the  towns  of  Samhun, 

Babdur,  Dur-Telit,  Bilat,  Dunni-Samas,  Bubi,  Tell- 
Khumba,  which  belong  to  Elam ;  and  Kar-Duniyas,  the 
Higher  and  the  Lower,  from  the  lands  of  Bet-Amukkan, 
Bet-Dakkur,  Bet-Silan,  Bet-Pahalla,  which  form  Chaldea 
in  its  totality,  the  land  of  Bet-Iakin,  which  is  on  the  sea 
shore  until  the  prescinity  of  Dilmun.3  I  took  their  tri 
butes,  I  put  over  them  my  Lieutenants  as  Governors  and 
I  forced  them  under  my  sovereignty. 

II. -2. — That  is  what  I  did  until  the  fifteenth  year  of  my 
government 2 

Selected  by  the  Kings  who  to  my  favour  explained  the 
eclipse4  visible  over  Haran  and  signed  their  pacts  accord 
ing  to  the  will  of  CANNES  and  of  DAGON.  Long  and 

1  The  Rosof  the  Bible;  some  scholars  believed  them  to  be  the  Russians; 
Ras,  Mesek  Tubal  were  explained  by  Russia,  Moscan  Tobolok. 

2  Lacunae. 

3  The  modern  Daylem,  near  Bunder-Bushir. 

4  This  is  the  lunar  eclipse  of  721  (9,  280),  March  19,  mentioned  in  the 
Almagest. 


28  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

mighty,  I  employed  my  weapons  for  submitting  the  rebels. 
Being  King,  I  have  had  no  equal  among  the  Kings  from 
the  first  day  of  my  accession ;  being  a  warrior  I  did  not 
withdraw  battles  and  fights.  All  the  countries  I  crushed 
like  the  hasbet. 

I  asked  from  them  the  symbols  of  submission  in  the  four 
elements.  I  crossed  forests  without  numbers,  deep  and 
of  a  great  extent ;  I  levelled  their  unequality.  I  crossed 
winding  and  dry  valleys,  which  were  the  seat  of  heat, 
and  in  passing  I  ordered  cisterns  to  be  dug. 

From  the  land  of  Ras,  in  the  province  of  Elam,  the  tribes  of 
Rupud,  Tamun,  the  towns  of  Dur-Kurigalzi,  Rapik,  the 
lands  of  Maskak-Abi,  until  the  river  Musri  (Egypt)  of 
Phoenicia,  of  Syria,  all  those  gave  me  tribes. 

My  mighty  hand  reached  from  the  town  of  Hasmar  until 
the  town  of  Simaspatti  in  Media  the  far  one,  which  is 
situated  at  the  rising  sun,  the  lands  of  Namri  and  Ellip, 
Bet-Hamban,  Parsua,1  Van,  Armenia,  Kaska  (Colchis), 
Tabal,  until  the  Moschians,  I  instituted  my  Lieutenants 
as  Governors  over  them  and  I  imposed  to  them  the 
prestation  of  the  tributes  like  to  the  Assyrians. 

II. -3. — In  the  beginning  of  my  reign2 3  the  Sa 
maritan  4 

[Three  lines  are  wanting.] 

with  the  help  of  the  Sun,  who  aided  me  to  vanquish  my 
enemies,  I  besieged,  I  occupied  the  town  of  Samaria  and 
I  brought  into  captivity  27,280  persons;  I  took  before  all 
parts  over  them  50  chariots,  the  part  of  my  kingdom.  I 
took  them  to  Assyria  and  instead  of  them  I  placed 
men  to  live  there  whom  my  hand  had  conquered.  I 
instituted  over  them  my  Lieutenants  as  Governors,  and 
I  imposed  on  them  tributes  like  over  the  Assyrians. 

1  Parthia.  2  B.C.  721. 

3  Unfortunately  the  name  of  the  Samaritan  king-  is  lost.      4  Lacuna. 


ANNALS    OF    S ARGON.  29 

In  the  first  year  of  my  reign,  HUMBANIGAS,  sinned  against 
the  precepts  of  the  great  gods  and  revolted  himself.  He 
came  into  my  presence  for  delivering  a  battle.  I  van 
quished  him.  I  submitted  the  land  of  Tuhmun  under 
the  domination  of  ASSUR. 

MERODACH-BALADAN  having  usurped  against  the  will  of  the 

gods,  the  kingdom  of  Babylon *  I  led  away 2 

men  whatever  they  possessed "I  transported  them 

to  Syria. 

In  the  second  year  (720-719)  of  my  reign,  ILUBID  of 

Hamath ; '  he  established  himself  in  the  town  of 

Qarqar  and  excited  against  me  the  towns  Arpad,  Simyra, 
Damas  and  Samaria  .... 

[The  Inscriptions  of  Hall  II.  pis.  4,  5  are  destroyed.  Forty 
lines  are  wanting  here  and  unfortunately  the  whole  passage 
concerning  the  battle  of  Raphia  against  Sebech  and  other 
most  important  matters.] 

II. -6. — SEBECH  had  confidence  in  his  armies  and  came 
towards  me  for  delivering  a  battle.  I  defeated  them, 
in  remembrance  of  the  great  god  ASSUR,  my  god. 
SEBECH  went  away  with  a  shepherd  who  watched  his 
sheep  and  escaped.  HANON  was  taken  by  me,  and  I  took 
with  me  to  my  city  of  Assyria  all  he  possessed.  I 
destroyed,  I  demolished  his  cities,  I  burnt  them  by  fire ; 
I  took  with  me  9033  men  with  their  numerous  properties. 
In  the  third  year  (719-718)  of  my  reign,  the  towns  of 
Suandakhu  and  Durdukka,  the  capitals,  thought  of  with 
drawing  themselves  from  the  domination  of  IRANZU  of 
Van,  their  Sovereign,  who  was  faithful  to  me.  They 
trusted  to  MITATTI  the  Zikirtian.  And  the  latter  added 
his  men  of  war  to  their  horsemen,  and  they  made  them 
selves  his  allies. 
XIV.-i. — I  counted  all  the  armies  of  the  god  ASSUR  and  I 

1  Lacunae.  3  The  numbers  are  wanting. 


30  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

marched  against  these  towns.  By  the  catapults  (asibi 
danni)  I  besieged,  I  broke  the  walls  of  their  forces;  I 
took  with  me  the  inhabitants  like  slaves  with  all  they 
possessed.  I  destroyed,  I  demolished  these  towns,  I 
burnt  them  by  fire. 

II. -7. — The  inhabitants  of  Sukkia,  Bala,  Pappa,  Abitekna 
had  followed  the  counsel  of  revenge,  in  transporting  their 
sursi,  and  in  order  to  make  submission  to  URSAHA,  the 
Armenian,  they  had  given  him  the  kiss  of  peace  and  had 
committed  great  sins.  I  pulled  them  from  their  dwellings 
and  I  made  them  live  in  the  land  of  Syria  and  in  Phoenicia. 

In  the  fourth  year  of  my  reign  (718-717),  KIAKKU  of 
Sinukhta  forgot  the  precepts  of  the  great  gods,  his  heart 
became  hard  he  did  not  send  any  more  his  tributes.  I 
lifted  my  hand  to  the  gods,  my  Lords,  and  I  burst  over 
Sinukhta  like  a  cloud.  I  treated  him  and  his  soldiers 
like  prisoners,  7350  inhabitants,  his  wife,  his  sons,  his 
daughters,  the  servants  of  his  palace,  and  I  took  a  great 
deal  of  booty.  I  gave  Sinukhta,  his  capital,  to  MATTI  of 
Atuna,  and  I  added  to  the  preceding  tributes,  horses, 
donkeys,  gold  and  silver. 

In  the  fifth  year  of  my  reign  (717-716),  PISIRI,  of  Karkamis1 
sinned  against  the  great  gods  and  sent  against  MITA 
the  Moschian  messages  hostile  to  Assyria.  He  took 
hostages.  I  lifted  my  hands  to  ASSUR,  my  Lord.  I 
made  him  leave  the  town,  I  sent  away  the  holy  vases  out 
of  his  dwelling. 

I  made  them  throw  into  chains  of  iron,  I  took  away  the 
gold,  the  silver  and  the  treasures  of  his  palace,  the 
Circesian  rebels  who  were  with  him  and  their  properties, 
I  transplanted  them  to  Assyria.  I  took  among  them  50 
cars,  200  riders,  3000  men  on  foot,  and  I  augmented  the 
part  of  my  kingdom.  I  made  the  Assyrians  to  dwell  in 

1  Carchemish  or  Circesium. 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  31 

Circesium,  and  I  placed  them  under  the  domination  of 
ASSUR,  my  Lord. 

The  inhabitants  of  Pappa  and  of  Sallukna  had  seduced 
the  Overseer  (the  dogs),  the  scholars  of  my  palace  in 
the  land  of  Kakim,  napadis.  I  pulled  them  out  of  their 
habitations  and  I  made  them  live  at  Damascus  in  Phenicia. 

In  the  sixth  year  of  my  reign,  URSAHA,  King  of  Armenia, 
enticed  to  rebellion  BAGADATTI,  of  the  mountain  of 
Mildis,  and  the  great  of  Karalla,  of  Zikirtu,  of  Van ;  they 
prepared  the  defection,  and  conspiration. 

II. -8. — He  made  them  doubt  the  power  of  SARGON  and 
superseded  AZA,  their  legitimate  Lord *  he  con 
ducted  them '  In  the  high  mountains,  they  pre 
pared  the  revolt  of  the  country  of  Van '  On  the 

summits  of  high  mountains,  they  threw  the  body  of  AZA, 
their  master.  I  lifted  the  hand  to  the  god  ASSUR,  my 
Lord,  to  interfere  in  the  troubles  of  the  country  of  Van 
and  to  spare  similar  discords  in  Assyria.  In  the  high 
mountains,  in  an  inaccessible  place,  there,  where  they 
had  thrown  the  corpse  of  AZA,  I  had  BAGADATTI  flayed, 
and  I  terrified  the  country  of  Van;  and  I  placed  ULLUSUN 
on  the  throne,  the  brother  of  AZA  ;  I  entrusted  to  him  the 

whole  country.     But  ULLUSUN '  had  confidence 

in  URSAHA,  the  Armenian.  He  associated  in  his  revolt 
against  me  ASSURLIH  of  Karalla,  ITTI  of  Allabur  and 
accepted  the  supremacy  of  URSAHA,  the  Armenian.  In 
the  anger  of  my  heart,  I  invaded  these  countries  like 
a  raven.  I  counted  the  armies  of  the  god  of  ASSUR,  and 
I  fell  into  the  country.  I  plunged  like  a  storm  on  Izirti, 
the  capital  of  the  country  of  Nairi,  I  killed  a  great  many 
people ;  I  burnt  by  fire  Izirti  and  I  occupied  the  towns 
of  Izibia  and  Armit. 
ULLUSUN  and  the  race  of  his  country  came  all  to  me  and 

1  Lacunae. 


32  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

kissed  my  feet.  I  forgave  him  his  sins  and  I  replaced 
him  on  the  throne  of  his  royalty  and  I  imposed  him  a 
tribute  in  addition  to  the  preceding  tributes.  When  I 
went  to  ITTI  of  Allapur,  I  dragged  him  out  of  his  dwelling 

'    I  deported  all  the  men  of  Karalla;  and  him  and 

his  suite,  I  placed  them  in  Hamath 'the  town 

XIII.-9- — of  Ganon,  the  land  of  See 1    I  took  with 

my  own  hand  NIRISAR,  Governor  of  the  town  of  Surgadia. 
I  joined  these  towns  to  the  government  of  Parsuas.2 
BELSARUSSUR  was  the  King  of  the  town  of  Kisasi,  .  .  .  .' 
I  had  them  transported  to  Assyria  with  the  treasure  of 
his  palace.  I  put  over  him  my  Lieutenants  as  Governors. 

V.-iy. — I  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  town  the  gods  who 
show  me  the  way  and  I  called  this  town  Kar-Ninip.  I 
erected  there  an  image  of  My  Majesty.  I  occupied  the 
lands  of  Bet-Sakbat,  Bet-Hirmami,  Bet-Umargi,  the  towns 
of  Harhubarnua,  Kilamoti,  Armangu,  I  joined  these  to 
his  government.  The  people  of  Kharkhar  had  enforced 
KIBABA,  the  Chief  of  the  town  and  had  sent  to  DALTA  of 
Ellip  for  submitting  themselves.  I  occupied  this  town, 
I  delivered  the  prisoners,  I  installed  those  men  whom 
my  hand  had  conquered.  I  put  over  them  my  Lieu 
tenants  as  Governors.  I  occupied  the  superior  banks 
which  form  the  land  of  Aranzi,  the  inferior  banks  where 
are  situated  the  lands  of  Bet-Ramatua,  Uriqatu,  Sikris, 
Saparda,  Uriakku,  five  districts  and  I  joined  them  to 

those ;    I  imposed  them  besides  their  divinities, 3 

in  ASSUR.  I  called  the  town  of  Kar-Sarkin.4  I  raised 
the  considerable  tributes  of  28  prefects  of  the  capital 
places  of  Media,  I  put  the  image  of  my  royalty  in  the 
midst  of  the  town. 

In  the  seventh  year  (715-714)  of  my  reign,  URSAHA,  the 
Armenian,  conspired  about  the  defection  with  ULLUSUN 

1  Lacunae.  2  Parthia.  3  Unintelligible.  4  Kharkhar. 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  33 

of  Van,  and  took  from  him  22  strong  places.  Mat 
taspisti  dabilte  ULLUSUN  conspired  with  DAYAUKKU.  the 
Prefect  of  Van,1  and  took  with  him  his  son  as  hostage. 
I  lifted  my  hand  unto  ASSUR,  my  Lord,  I  occupied 
these  22  strong  places  and  I  incorporated  them  to  the 
dominion  of  Assyria.  I  took  with  me  DAYAUKKU  and 
his  tribute,  I  re-established  the  tranquillity  in  the  land  of 
Van. 
H.-Q. — I  imposed  as  tribute  to  YANZU,  King  of  Nairi,  in 

Hupuskia,  the  town  of  his  power ~  the  town  of 

2  the  town  of 3  the  towns  of  his  power, 

horses,    oxen,    lambs 2  their    oxen,    their    lambs 

2 

I  attacked  the  strong  places  of  TILUSINA  of  Andia,  I  took 
with   the   inhabitants   of    the   two    towns   and   all    they 

possessed 2    I  had  an  image  of  my  royalty  made, 

I  inscribed  the  glory  of  the  god  ASSUR,  I  erected  it  in 

the  middle  of  Izirti 2     The  land  of  the  superior 

banks  and  of  the  inferior  banks  which  I  had  submitted 
with  the  inhabitants  of  Kharkha  in  my  preceding  cam 
paign,  the  Bet-Aranzi 2  Bet-Ramatua,  Uriqatu, 

Sikris,  Saparda,  UPPARIA  had  abandoned  me  and  con 
spired  against  me.  I 2  I  subdued  them  under 

my  domination.    I  carried  off  the  inhabitants  as  prisoners. 

I  occupied  the  towns  of  Ka 2  of  Kisirzariba,  of 

Halbuknu 2  of 2  ua,  of    Anzaria,    which 

were  situated  on  the  superior  and  inferior  banks.  I 
carried  off  ...  .2  their  soldiers  4820  .  .  .  .2  I  imposed 
to  them  tributes  .  .  .  .2  arms  of  war.  I  occupied  the  towns 
of  Tell-Akhitub,  of  Hindau,  of  Anzaria,  of  Bit-Bagaia; 
I  transported  the  inhabitants  to  Assyria.  I  restored  them 
again  and  I  gave  them  the  names  of  Kar-Nabu,  Kar-Sin, 
Kar-Bin,  Kar-Istar. 

1  This  is  the  Median  name  of  Dejoces.  2  Lacunae. 

VOL.  VII.  4 


34  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

To  keep  my  position  in  Media,  I  built  fortifications  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Kar-Sarkin,  I  fortified *  I  re 
ceived  the  tributes  of  22  Prefects  of  the  capitals  of  Media. 

I  occupied  the  towns  of *  Kimurru,  the  lands  of 

Bet-Hamma,  I  carried 

IL-ii. — away   2830   inhabitants   with    all   they   possessed 

i 

[Two  lines  are  wanting.] 

who    since '  and  had  killed   the   men    of    Que 

*  I  expelled  them  unto  the  sea r  I  sub 
jected  them  again  under  my  domination.  I  occupied 
the  towns  of  Harrua  and  of  Usnani  of  the  land  of  Que, 
which  MITA,  King  of  the  Moschians  had  ravished,  I 
ravaged  and  plundered  them. 

I  marched  against  the  tribes  of  Tasidi,  of  Ibadidi,  of 
Marsimani,  of  Hayapai,  of  the  land  (of  Arabia)  the 
remote  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Bari  whom  the  learned 
and  the  wise  men  had  not  known ;  no  one  among  the 
Kings  my  ancestors  had  ever  heard  this  name.  I  sub 
mitted  them  to  the  obedience  of  ASSUR,  and  those  who 
remained,  I  pulled  them  out  of  their  dwellings  and  I 
placed  them  in  the  town  of  Samaria. 

PHARAOH,  King  of  Egypt,  SAMSIE,  the  Queen  of  Arabia,  IT- 
AMAR,  the  Sabean,  are  the  Kings  of  the  far  seaside  and  of 
the  land  of l  I  got  from  them,  as  tributes,  frank 
incense,  metals *  of  the  town  of  Am  .  .  .'  gu,  all 

sorts  of  dogs  of  different  races,  horses  and  camels.  I 
helped  MITA,  the  King  of  the  Moschians,  in  the  districts 
of  his  kingdom  .  .  .  .*  the  fortified  places  of  Harrua  and 
Usnani,  of  the  land  of  Que,  which  had  belonged  to  the 
men  of  this  land  since  an  infinite  time,  I  gave  them  back 
to  him. 

In  the  eighth  year  of  my  reign,2  I  received  the  tributes  of 

1  Lacunae.  2  B.C.  714-713. 


ANNALS    OF   SARGON.  35 

Van,  of  Media,  which  the  men  of  the  land  of  Van  and 
Ellip  had  kept  from  me. 

II.-I2. — I  imposed  a  considerable  tribute  on  ZIRZIRAZALA, 
the  Governor  of  the  towns  who  belong  to  the  district  of 

T  from  whom  the  Kings  my  ancestors  had  never 

obtained  a  contribution * 

[A  line  wanting.] 

I  killed  a  great  many  people  in  Mitatti  of  Zikirta,  I  took 
three  large  towns  with  24  boroughs  in  the  environs,  I  took 
all  that  appertained  to  them,  I  destroyed  by  fire  Parda,  the' 
town  of  his  power.  He  and  his  men  of  his  country 
fled  and  one  never  saw  again  their  traces.  I  killed  in 
quantities  without  number,  people  of  URSAHA,*  the  Arme 
nian,  and  250  persons  of  his  royal  race,  and  I  made 
prisoners  his  horsemen.  He,  he  fled  on  his  stud  to  save 
his  life ;  he  escaped  in  the  mountains ;  for  five  months 
he  wandered  about  alone  in  the  mountains,  in  going  from 
the  heights  of  the  land  of  Zihar  unto  the  valleys  of  the 
mountains.  I  took  from  him  the  districts  of  the  land 
of  Van,  and  I  gave  them  to  ULLUSUN  of  Van. 

I  occupied  the  towns  of  Uskaya,   of  Birtu,   which  are  in 

the    dependency   of   the   land  of  Zaran '  hi,   in 

the  land  of  Mallan,  the  valleys  of  the  cypress  raksat  and 
the  115  towns 3 

Astania,  which  is  in  the  dependency  of  Bet-Sangibut,  the 

town(?)  of '  ni(?)  the  town  of  Salmaki  of  the  land 

of  Sala l  which  are  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 

town  of  Ulhu,  near  the  land  of  Kispal,  of  Ezu,  the 
capitals  and  140  towns  of  the  neighbourhood  which  are 
situated  on  the  mountains  of  Arzabia,  I  destroyed  them 
to  ashes.  I  attacked  the  principal 

II. -i 3. — towns  and  30  small  towns  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the   land   of  Armari "of  Ubiarda,  the  town  of 

1  Lacunae.     3  The  Armenian  Harcea.    3  This  passage  also  is  mutilated. 


36  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Abu,  the  residence  of  RUSAN '  the  towns  which 

are  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  land  of  Arah,  the  districts 
which  are  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  the  town  of 

Ar T  the  town  of  Qa  which *  the  lands 

erukku  sabi '  the  five  towns  of  the  neighbourhood 

of  the  land  of  Uaya ;  30  towns  of  the  land  of  Uaya,  I 
occupied  them,  I  destroyed  them  to  ashes.  I  imposed 
upon  YANZU,  King  of  Nairi,  as  tribute  in  his  capital 
Hubuskia,  horses,  oxen,  and  lambs. 

URZANA  of  Musasir  had  refused  the  protection  of  ASSUR 
and  of  MARDUK  and  had  thrown  the  eyes  on  URSAHA, 
the  Armenian.  I  recommended  myself  to  the  gods,  my 
Lords,  I  counted  my  cars  and  1000  riders  of  my  guard, 

the  men  of  my  reserve  zukruya 'and  the r 

of  the  battles  I  went  through  the  lands  of  Sihak,  of 
Ardi  .  .  ,T  of  Ulayan,  of  Alluria,  inaccessible  mountains 
.  .  .  .  .'  impossible  for  the  horses  and  inaccessible  for 
myself ;  URZANA  heard  of  the  march  of  my  expedition ; 
he  escaped  like  a  bird  and  he  went  to  the  high  mountains. 
I  took  the  town  of  Musasir,  the  residence  of  the  god 
HALDIA  ;  I  seized  the  booty  of  URZANA,  his  wives,  his 
sons,  8160  men,  682  donkeys,  sheep,  920  .  .  .  .*  125  .  .  .  .' 
lambs,  and  I  allowed  them  to  leave,  30  talents,  18  mines 

of  gold,  1 60  talents, T  minehs2  of  silver,  cloths  of 

berom  and  cotton  in  great  quantities  .  .  .  .*  with * 

talent,  3  mines  of  gold '27 ' 

[Two  lines  are  wanting.] 
I  took  with  me,  the  gods  HALDIA  and  BAGABARTU  .  .  .  .r 

V.-i8. — All  these  I  took  with  me  to  Assyria  and  I  confided 
it  to  the  hands  of  my  Lieutenant,  Chief  of  the  dominion. 
URSAHA  heard  the  downfall  of  Musasir,  the  capture  of 
his  god  HALDIA;  he  despaired  on  account  of  the 
victories  of  ASSUR,  and  he  with  his  own  hand  with  the 

1  Lacunae.  *  I.e.,  a  weight. 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  37 

dagger  of  his  belt  he  pierced  his  entrails,  as  to  a  wild 
beast * 

In  the  ninth  year  (713-712)  of  my  reign  I  went  to  Ellip, 
Bet-Dayaukhu  and  Karalli;  the  people  of  Karalli  had 
turned  out  my  Lieutenant  and  had  elevated  to  the  highest 
dignity  AMITASSI,  the  brother  of  ASSURLIB.  I  ordered 
them  to  come  to  Assyria  into  the  palace,  and  I  imposed 
upon  them  two  thousands  of  horse  harness.  I  pursued 

AMITASSI,  him  and  his T 

[The  Inscriptions  in  Hall  II.  pi.  15  are  wanting,  and  those  in 
Hall  V.  pi.  14  are  very  mutilated.] 

and  I  named '  of  his  royalty  and  I  rejoiced  the  heart 

of  DALTA,  and  I  re-established  the  tranquillity  in  his  country. 

II.-i6. — The  lands  of  Bait-Ili,  the  district  of  Media,  which 

belongs   to    Ellip r     The  lands   of  Parnusiti,  of 

Utirna,  the  town  of  Eristani  and  the  lands  of  Uriakku,  of 
Rimanuta,  the  lands  of  the  district  of  Uppuriya,  of  Uya- 
dane,  of  Pustis,  of  Agazi,  of  Ambanda,  of  Dananu,  the  far 
districts  of  the  territory  of  the  Arabs  from  the  rising  sun 
and  the  principal  districts  of  Media  had  shaken  off  the 
yoke  of  ASSUR  and  had  terrified  the  mountain  and  the 

valley l     I  distributed  sarrakis  the  sakukat  as  the 

belonging  portion  of  every  town  and  I  pacified  their 
districts.  I  received  the  tributes  of  ULLUSUN  of  Van,  of 
DALTA  of  Ellip,  of  NINIP-BALADAN  of  Allapur,  and  of 
45  Governors  of  the  Median  towns,  consisting  of  4609 
horses,  donkeys  and  lambs  of  an  innumerable  quantity. 

IL-iy. — AMBARIDI,    of  Tabal '  HULLI   his   father, 

was  on  the  throne  of  the  royalty ;  one  had  given  him  Bet- 
Burrutes,  and  he  had  entrusted  it  to  his  hand.  In  the 

days  of  Hulli 'I  had  left  him  there  and  I  had 

given  him  my  daughter  with  the  town  of  Hilakku,2  and  I 
had  extended  his  dominion.  But  he,  an  unfaithful  man, 

1  Lacunse.  2  Cilicia. 


38  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

did  not  observe  his  alliance,  he  had  confidence  in 
URSAHA  the  Armenian,  and  in  MITA  the  Moschian,  who 
had  taken  my  provinces  and  my  towns  in  the  land  of 
Tabal,  and  he  had  sent  him  ambassadors.  I  counted 
all  the  armies  of  the  god  of  ASSUR,  and  I  cut  like  corn 
(ukatti  seeds)  the  whole  land  of  Tabal.  AMBARIS,  King 
of  Bet-Buritis,  and  the  descendants  of  his  paternal  house, 
the  great  of  the  land,  with  100  cars,  were  taken  to 
Assyria.  I  established  in  the  land  of  Bet-Buritis,  the 
land  of  Hillakku,  aburris,  strong  places  in  this  country, 
and  I  placed  the  men  whom  ASSUR  had  submitted  by 
his  arms,  I  placed  my  Lieutenant  as  Governor  over  them, 
and  I  subjected  them  under  my  crown  like  the  Assyrians. 

In    the    tenth   year1  of   my   reign,    TARHUNAZI    of    Mulid 

2  did    not    remember    the    religion  of  the  great 

gods.  The  great  land  of  Khamman  had  not  accepted 
obedience  nor  the  due  respect  to  ASSUR.  I  had  put 
him  out  -,  GUNZINAN  took  possession  of  the  throne  of  his 

royalty 2  he  had  filled  his  hands  with  their  tributes, 

he  had  listened  to  his  enemies  and  he  had  sent  hostile 
messages  to  Assyria.  In  the  anger  of  my  heart,  I  went 
into  the  land  of  Khamman  and  I  filled  with  terror 

Miliddu,  the  town  of  his  royalty  like  the 2     All 

their  men,  the  herds  I  treated 2 

II.-i8. — And  he  for  saving  his  life,  retired  himself  to  the 
town  of  Tell-Garimmi.  I  took  this  town  by  stratagem.  (?)  I 
diminished  those  who  had  withdrawn  their  obedience  to 
me.  I  threw  TARHUNAZI  and  his  warriors  into  chains  of 
iron  and  I  transported  his  wife,  his  sons,  his  daughters, 
with  5000  prisoners  and  warriors  into  my  capital.  I  re 
made  Tell-Garimmi,  I  got  it  quite  occupied  by  the  .  .  .  .2 
of  the  land  of  Khamman,  which  my  hand  had  conquered, 
and  I  consigned  it  to  the  hands  of  my  Lieutenant ;  I  put 

1  B.C.  712-711.  2  Lacunae. 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  39 

over  him  my  Vice-king,  as  it  was  in  the  time  of  GUNZINAN, 
the  preceding  King.  I  rebuilt  ten  strong  places  of 
his  environs  and  I  made  there  a  place  of  rest. 

I  fortified  the  towns  of  Suhsu,  of  Ursia,  of  Ammuaru,  of 

Ku 'of  Anduarsilia,  of  the  side  of  Armenia.     I 

rebuilt  the  towns  of  Usi,  Usi  ....,*  of  .  ...,f  who 
are  near  the  Moschians,  and  I  occupied  the  places  which 
one  could  not  leave.  The  towns  of  Illibir,  of  Sindarara, 

against I  Duir,  the  town  of  his  royalty,  with  the 

districts 'of  the  town  of  Commagene ' 

In  these  times,  I  had I  the  retreats  of  the  moun 
tains  of  Syria. 

II.-iQ. — In  these  times  of  my  campaign,  they  brought  me 

*  the  (boxes  ?)  containing  the  treasures  of  the  palace  of 

SARIS,    of  Suruman '  consisting  in r  the 

products  of  or  during '  brilliant  ore,  of  the  land  of 

Susanira,  of  the  land  of  Ilipu  or  Dariu,  of  sti,  crowns, 

of  nibban  in  iron  of  the  land  of  Sanmun  which l 

making  it  bright  like  tin,  their '  white  lead  of  the 

land  of  Ammun,  the  mountain  before '  the  arms, 

the  treasure  of  the  royalty  which,  like  white  marble 
'  the 1  the  land  of  Ba'ilzabuna,  the  great 

mountain   of  copper,  one   after   one,    he   worked   them 

i 

These  treasures  without  number  which  our  fathers  had  not 
heaped  up,  I  amassed  them  in  the  cells  of  the  palace  of 
Dur-Sargon,  my  town,  and  the  collectors  of  silver  made 
themselves  obeyed  like '  in  the  whole  of  Assyria. 

II. -20,  XIII.-4. — In  the  eleventh  year  (711-710)  of  my 
reign,  TARHULARA  of  Gamgum  had  been  obliged  to 
recognize  the  power  of  MUTALLU,  his  son,  who  had  taken 
his  seat  on  his  throne  against  my  will,  and  administered 
the  country.  TARHULARA  asked  me  to  decide  on  his 

1  Lacunae. 


40  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

quarrel '  In  the  wrath  of  my  soul,  I  marched  in 

haste  with  my  cars  and  my  horsemen,  who  did  not  leave 
the  trace  of  my  sandals,  to  Varkasi.  I  took  MUTULLU, 
his  son,  and  the  family  of  the  land  of  Bet-Pahalla,  in  its 
whole  extent ;  I  took  as  booty,  the  gold,  the  silver,  the 
'  of  his  palace  of  which  the  number  is l 

II.-2I. — I  reinstated  the  people  of  Gamgum  and  the  terri 
tory  of  their  tributes;  I  instituted  my  Governor  over 
them  like  my  Lieutenant,  and  I  treated  them  like 
Assyrians. 

AZURI,  King  of  Asdod,  made  up  his  mind  not  to  be  obedient 
to  ASSUR  and  not  to  supply  any  more  his  tributes.  He 
sent  to  the  Kings  his  neighbours  hostile  messages  to 
Assyria.  Then,  I  meditated  a  vengeance,  and  I  replaced 
him  in  the  domination  of  his  lands.  I  elevated  to  his 
place  his  brother  AKHIMIT  to  the  royalty.  But  the  people 
of  Syria  inclined  to  revolt,  and  were  tired  of  the  government 
of  AKHIMIT  and  elevated  IAMAN,  who  like  him  was  not 
the  legitimate  master  of  the  throne.  In  the  wrath  of  my 
heart,  I  did  not  divide  my  army  and  I  did  not  diminish 
the  ranks,  but  I  marched  against  Asdod  with  my  warriors, 
who  did  not  separate  themselves  from  the  traces  of  my 
sandals.  I  besieged,  I  took  Asdod  and  Gimt-Ashdodim. 
I  took  with  the  gods  who  inhabit  these  towns,  the  gold, 
the  silver,  the  whole  contents  of  his  palace. 

II.-2T0. — I  then  made  again  these  towns.  I  placed  the 
people  whom  my  arm  had  conquered.  I  put  over  them 
my  Lieutenant  as  Governor;  I  considered  them  like 
Assyrians  and  they  practiced  obedience. 

In  the  twelfth  year2  of  my  reign,  MERODACH-BALADAN, 
son  of  JAKIN,  King  of  Chaldea,  who  had  established 
his  dwelling  amidst  the  sea  of  the  rising  sun,  he  had  con 
fidence  in  the  sea  and  gubus  idi. 

1  Lacunae.  2  B.C.  710-709. 


ANNALS    OF   S ARGON.  4! 

V.— ii,  XIII. -4. — He  .  .  .  .*  the  precepts  of  the  great  gods 
and  refused  his  tribute.  He  had  first  engaged  an  alliance 
with  HUMBANIGAS,  King  of  Elam,  and  excited  against  me 
all  the  tribes  of  Mesopotamia.  He  prepared  himself  to 
war  and  he  descended  to  the  land  of  the  Sumers  and 
the  Accads.  Against  the  will  of  the  gods  of  Babylon, 
the  town  of  BEL,  who  judges  the  gods,  he  had  sent 
during  twelve  years  ambassadors.  But  MERODACH,  the 
great  god,  did  not  accord  his  protection  to  the  hostile 
actions  of  Chaldaea,  which  he  had  seen,  and  the  loss  of 
the  sceptre  and  the  throne  of  his  royalty  was  made  with 
his  help. 

I  who  am  SARGON,  the  pious  King,  I  have  been  chosen  by 
him  among  all  the  Kings,  and  he  elevated  my  head  in 
the  land  of  Sumer  and  Accad,  and  in  order  to  make  to 
submit  the  Chaldeans,  a  people  rebellious  and  perverse  he 
augmented  my  forces. 

With  the  help  of  MERODACH,  my  Lord,  I  kept  up  my 
heroism ;  I  arranged  my  plan  of  the  battle,  and  I  pro 
claimed  an  expedition  against  his  hostile  enemies.  But 
he,  MERODACH-BALADAN,  heard  of  the  approach  of 

V.-io. — my  expedition;  he  fortified  his  strong  places,  he 
assembled  the  parties  of  his  army  and  he  united  all  the 
troops  of  Gambul  to  the  town  of  Dur-Atkhar,  and 
when  my  expedition  passed,  he  augmented  his  garrison.2 
He  left  to  them  600  horsemen  and  4000  .  .  .  .'  who 
formed  the  front  guard  of  his  army,  and  he  incited  their 
courage.  They  joined  new  works  to  those  which  the 
fortress  had  already,  and  they  bored  a  channel  from  the 

river  Surappi,  and  .  .  .  .'  a  swarm  they 'his 

environs. 

II.-26. — I  marched  until  the  hour  of  the  setting  of  the 
sun,  and  I  captured  18,430  men  with  all  they  possessed, 

1  Lacunae.  a  Masartu. 


42  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

their  horses,  donkeys,  mules,  camels,  oxen  and  lambs. 
The  rest  fled  before  my  arms ;  they  directed  themselves 
to  the  river  Uknu,  the  inaccessible  one,  and  the  reeds 

(of)  the  (marshes)  .  .  .  ,'  after  the '   They  heard 

that  I  attacked  the  town;  their  courage  left  them,  they 
fled  like  birds,  taking  with  them  from  the  river  Ukni  great 
tributes  in  oxen  and  lambs.  I  re-built  this  town,  and  I 
gave  to  it  the  name  Dur-Nabu.  I  put  over  these  men  my 
Lieutenant  as  Governor  and  I  imposed  to  every  one  of 
them  like  a  yearly  tribute  i  talent,  30  minas  of  silver,  2000 
acres  of  corn,  besides  twenty  oxen,  one  ox  besides  10 

'  and   one   lamb.     I   left    there    these  men  and 

T  which  I  had  taken.2 

II.-22. — The    town   of   Karet-Nami,    the    town   of   Nabu- 

Yusalla, 3  the 3  of  Dur 3  the  town 

of  Mahiru,  six  towns    of  the^and  of  Hubagu 3 

the  town  Oran-Rahmiel,  the  town  of  Yahdi,  two  great 
towns  of  ...  .3  -nanagi,  the  town  of  Parasa,  the  town 
of  Yah  .  .  .  .,3  three  towns  of  Nahar-hirit,  the  district  of 

the  town  of  Higaya,   the  town  of 3  the  town  of 

Asie'l,  the  strong  place  of  Vannuyasana,  the  town  of 
Rahi  .  .  .  .3  the  town  of  .  .  .3  unaisidan,  six  towns  be 
longing  to  the  city  of  Hilti,  the  town  of  Haza  .  .  .3  the 
town  of  Sap'harri,  the  town  of  Hamadani,  the  town  of 

3  the  town   of  Yahyanu,  six   towns  of  Sahalani, 

the  town  of 3  the    town   of  Namri,   the  town  of 

Zaruti,   the  town  of  Saadani,   the  town  of 3  the 

town  of  .  .  .3  sali,  seven  towns  which  belong  to  the  dis 
trict  of  Nagia,  the  town  of 3  of  Astamu,  whose 

*  are  numberless,  the  Zikri  of  A'isamu,  .  .  .3  paha, 

the  town  of  Dinega,  the  town  of  Samibnaya,  the  town  of 

1  Lacunae. 

2  The  Hall  II.  pi.  i  has  a  different   copy;    there   are    the    names    of 
Bar,  Hazael,  Hamdan,  Zebit,  Amava,  and  others. 

3  Unfortunately  the  names  of  all  these  towns  are  obliterated. 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  43 

V.-9<r. — Babilie,  the  town  of  .  .  .'  mi,  the  town  of  Andan, 
Sihrai,  Patiyail,  Khula  .  .  .'  su,  the  town  of  Usiyadah, 
Hailai  .  .  .'  the  town  of  Hukanu,  the  lands  of  Silburatti, 
Tibarsun,  Pasur,  Hahimt,  Hilmut,  the  six  districts  of 
Gambul  and  the  treasures  of  the  fortified  towns  them 
selves,  were  joined  by  me  to  the  crown  of  Assyria. 
[The  Inscriptions  in  Hall  II..  pis.  23,  24  are  wanting.] 

The  tribes  of  Rubua,  of  Hindear,  of  Jatbur,  of  Pukud, 
learned  the  seizure  of  Gambul ;  they  left  at  the  approach 
of  the  night,  and  directed  themselves  to  the  inaccessible 
Uknu.  I  made  a  bridge  over  the  river  Undias,  the  river 
of  their l  through  woods  and  plants.  I  got  con 
structed  two  forts  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  I  allowed 
them  to  quit  with  their  goods,  and  they  left  the  environs 
of  Ukni,  and  they  kissed  my  feet.  YANUK,  the  Lieutenant 
of  the  town  of  Zame/,  belonging  to  NABUYUSALLA,  of  the 
town  of  Abure,  PASSAN-HAUKAN  of  Nuhan,  SATAL  of 
Ibuliya,  the  men  of  the  nasikat  of  Pukud,  ABHATA  of  Ru- 

XIII. -7. — hua,  HUNIN,  SAMEA,  SABHARRU,  RAPIG  of 

II.-2I. — Hindar,  the  horses  and  the  oxen,  the  lambs  of  the 
Chief  of  Hindar  and  the  warriors  came  to  Dur-Atkhar  and 
kissed  my  feet  I  took  their  hostages,  and  I  constituted 
a  tribute  like  to  the  Assyrians.  I  handed  them  to  the 
hands  of  my  Governor  of  the  land  of  Gambul.  I  con 
secrated  the  spoil  of  the  oxen,  numerous  muttons  at 
NEBO.  The  rest  of  the  arameen  people,  wicked  people 
and  those  who  inhabit  their  districts,  had  placed  their 

hopes  On  MERODACH-BALADAN,and  OnSUTRUK-NAKHUNTE, 

and  had  directed  themselves  to  the  river  Uknu.  I 
ravaged  their  country,  the  great  buildings  like  the  light 
ning.  I  hewed  down  the  palms  of  their  plantations,  their 
gardens,  the  product  of  their  districts  and  I  distributed 
their  villages  among  the  army.  I  sent  them  out  to  the 
1  Lacunae. 


44  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

river  Ukni,  at  the  place  where  they  should  meet  their 
dispersed  bands;  I  defeated  them  and  put  them  to 
flight.  They  took  as  prisoners  their  men  and  their  goods, 
and 

[The  Inscriptions  in  Hall  II.  pi.  26,  27  are  wanting.] 
they  made  an  invasion  in  the  towns  of  Rame,  Abure, 
Saptir,  Mahis,  Hilipan,  Kaldan,  Pattian,  Hayaman,  Ga- 
diya,  Amat,  Nuhan,  Ama,  Hiur,  Sa'al,  the  fourteen  strong 
towns  and  the  neighbouring  towns  in  the .  valley  of  the 
river  Ukni,  which  had  withdrawn  themselves  under  the 
strength  of  my  weapons.  They  came  back  humiliated 
from  the  river  Ukni  and  they  kissed  my  feet.  I  threw 

down  like T  this  district  more  than  it  had  been 

done  formerly,  and  I  intrusted  it  to  the  hands  of  the 
Prefect.  The  towns  of  Sam'un  and  of  Bab-Dur,  fortress 
of  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE,  King  of  Elam,  were  incorporated 
to  the  land  of  Jatbur.  I  took  into  captivity  Ninu  and 
Singansibu,  the  chief  of  the  fortresses  and  7520  Elamites 

who   were  with  them  and    12,062   men  of T  the 

issumbi,  horses,  donkeys,  sheep,  camels  and  a  great  many 
treasures. 

.-Qfl. — I  rebuilt  the  town  of  Samuna,  I  made  to  change 
its  name  and  I  called  the  town  Bel-Bagar.  I  named 
MUSEZIB,  NATNU,  AILUN,  DAIZZAN,  of  the  land  of  Sahir, 
AIRIMMU,  the  only  chief  of  the  town  of  Sula  .  '.  .'  and 
.  .  .  ."a,  the  seven  nisikat  of  the  Jatbur  brought  to  my 
camp  horses,  donkeys,  oxen  and  lambs ;  and  to  complete 
their  submission,  they  kissed  my  feet.  I  incorporated 
to  the  territory  of  Assyria  the  town  of  Sahir,  of  the  land 

of  Tadibir,  the  towns  of  Salan,  of 'of  Samuna,  of 

Bab-Dur,  the  fortresses  of  Jatbur,  the  towns  of  Akhilimmu, 
of  Pillut,  the  dominion  of  Elam  and  the  towns  which  they 
environ  in  the  valley  of  the  river  Nadit.  The  towns  of 

1  Lacunae. 


ANNALS   OF   SARGON.  45 

Tul-Humba '  Dube,  Haman,  the  fortified  refuges 

of  the  land  of  Ras,  had  retired  themselves  before  my 
mighty  battles  and  were  entered  into  the  town  of  Bet- 
Tinbi ;  and  this  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE,  their  King,  retired 
himself  with  them  into  the  far  mountains  to  save  his  life. 
With  the  help  of  ASSUR,  of  NEBO,  of  MERODACH,  I 
traversed  with  the  force  of  my  armies  the  Euphrates,  and  I 
directed  my  face  to  the  town  of  Dur-Ladinna,  of  the  land 
of  Bet-Dakurri.  I  rebuilt  the  town  of  Dur-Ladinna 
nada,  and  I  united  my  soldiers,  the  selected  troops  of 
my  battles. 

Concerning  the  glory  of  ASSUR,  of  NEBO  and  of  MERODACH 
which  I  had  spread  in  these  countries,  MERODACH-BA- 
LADAN,  King  of  Kar-Dunyas,  heard  of  it  at  Babylon,  in 
the  midst  of  his  palace,  his  distrust 

II.-2S. — overcame  him ;  he  made  go  out  in  the  night 
time  with  his  auxiliaries,  his  troops  of  battle,  and  he 
directed  his  steps  against  the  land  of  Yatbur  in  Elam. 
He  gave  as  a  propitiatory  present  his  pasur  in  silver,  his 
throne  in  silver,  his  parasol  in  silver,  his  ...  .2  in  silver, 
his  nirmaktu  in  silver,  the  insignia  of  his  royalty,  of  a 
considerable  weight,  to  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE  the  Elamite, 
that  he  might  support  his  party.  He  took  by  violence 
ddtus,  the  cattle  of  the  Elamite  and  avoided  my  arms 

in  pursuing l  his  march  and  did  not  announce 

his  itinerary.  He  heard  of  the  abstention  of  the  chief 
of  his  party,  and  he  turned3  in  a  circle.  He  made 
wear  his  cotton  (proverbially),  he  took  with  him  what 
remained  to  him,  and  prepared  himself  for  every  eventu 
ality.  He  and  his  auxiliaries  withdrew  their  soldiers  from 
Jatbur,  he  went  to  the  town  of  Ikbibel  and  stopped  there 
in  safety. 

The    people  of  Babylon  and  of  Borsippa,  the  men   who 

1  Lacunae.  2  Unknown.  3  Ippalsih. 


46  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

enter  the  palace,  the  men  of  the  army,  the  learned  people 
of  books,  and  those  who  march  before  the  muherat  of  the 
land  which  he  had  entrusted  to  him,  carried  in  my  pre 
sence  the  sihat  of  BEL,  ZARPANIT,  NEBO  and  TASMIT  in 
the  town  of  Dur-Ladinni.  The  inhabitants  of  Babylon 
called  on  me,  and  I  made  shake  the  entrails  of  the  town 
of  BEL  and  of  MERODACH,  who  judges  the  gods.  I 
entered  immediately  to  Babylon,  and  I  immolated  the 
expiating  victims  to  the  great  gods. 

I  established  my  power  in  the  midst  of  the  palace  of 
MERODACH-BALADAN  ;  and  I  received  the  tribes  of  the 

V.-Q. — lands  of  Aram,  of  Amukkan,  of  Dakkuri.  The 
Kings  my  predecessors  had  dug  an  ancient  channel  at 
Borsippa ;  I  have  made  a  new  one,  to  the  glory  of  NEBO 

II.-29. — and  of  MERODACH,  unto  the  town  of  Suanna 
(Babylon). 

The  people  of  Hamaran  who  had  withdrawn  from  my  mighty 
arms  were  entered  in  Sippara,  and  had  resisted  to  the 
approach  of  the  expedition  of  the  Babylonians.  In  my 
constancy,  I  sent  them  my  judges  as  my  Lieutenants; 
they  approached  themselves  in  confidence  and,  great  and 
small,  they  fled  no  more. 

During  the  rest,  during  the  calm,  the  month  of  Sebat 
approached,  the  month  of  the  rise  of  the  Master  of  the 
gods ;  I  took  the  hands  of  BEL,  of  MERODACH,  of  NEBO, 
the  King  of  the  legions  of  the  sky  and  of  the  earth,  and 
I  searched  the  road  of  the  house  of  treasures.  Two 

sculptured  bulls,  equal,  winged,  birds *  with  their 

katri  without T  were  erected  before  them.  I  ac 
complished  sacrifices '  to  the  gods '  of  the 

Sumirs  and  the  Accads. 

In  the  thirteenth  year 2  of  my  reign,  in  the  month  of  lyar, 

1  Unexplained  words.  2  B.C.  709-708. 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  47 

I  left  the  town  of  Suanna  (Babylon) ;  I  raised  my  courage 

and  I  disposed  of  my  strength '  I 

[The  Inscription  in  Hall  II.  pi.  30  is  wanting.] 
went  to  the  towns  of  .  .  .'  bidaya,  Ikbibel,  Hi  .  .  .,'  ME- 
RODACH-BALADAN  forced   a  contribution  of  the  towns  of 
Ur,  of  Larsa,  of  Kisik,  the  dwelling  of  the  god  LAGUDA  ; 
he  assembled  his  forces 

V.-8. — at  Dur-Jakin,  and  he  fortified  his  citadels.  He 
made  measure  almost  a  plethrum  around  his  fort,  and  dug 

II.— 31. — a  ditch  of  200  spans  of  longitude  and  of  one 
fathom  and  a  half  of  depth,  until  he  arrived  at  the  waters 
of  the  channels.  Then  he  pierced  a  trench  beginning 
from  the  Euphrates,  and  he  divided  in  several  branches  the 
height  of  the  course  of  the  river.  He  provided  the  town 
the  centre  of  his  rebellion,  with  a  dam,  he  filled  all  with 
water,  and  cut  the  conductings.  He  and  his  auxiliaries 
commanded  to  the  soldiers  of  his  battles  to  raise  into  the 
air  like  birds,  the  insignias  of  his  royalty,  and  he  arranged 
his  camp.  By  the  grace  of  ASSUR,  of  the  SUN  and  of 
MERODACH,  my  warriors  extended  themselves  along  the 
courses  of  the  water  like l 

I  approached  myself  with  courage  to  him  and  his  royal 
courtiers,  whom  I  pulled  before  his  feet  like  the  asli.  I 
put  disorder  among  his  soldiers  and  the  horses,  among 
the  harness  of  his  feet,  when  they  advanced.  I  pierced 

myself  the T  in  the  zibit  mulmulli,  and  the  King 

pierced,  like  a  sihku,  with  trouble  the  great  gate  of  his 
town.  I  harvested  like  the  asli  the  people  of  Pukud, 
,x  and  the  Marsanians  who  accom 
panied  them.  I  filled  with  terror  of  death  the  other 
soldiers.  I  captured  the  insignias  of  his  royalty,  the 
throne  of  his  royalty  in  gold,  the  sceptre  in  gold,  the 
pasur  in  gold,  the  parasol 

1  Lacunae. 


48  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

V.-y. — in  gold,  udini  in  gold  and  in  silver,  arms  thisnat, 
.  .  .  .*  ganin  sutilli,  instruments  of  the  battle.  I  made 
prisoners  all  the  men  who  inhabit  the  interior  of  this 
land  and  who  had  withdrawn  from  my  arms  in  Dur-Jakin. 
The  pasir,  the  herds 

[The  Inscriptions  in  Hall  II.  pi.  32,  33  are  wanting.] 
of  oxen,  of  camels,  of  sheep  and  lambs  were  taken  away 

T    The  mighty  armies  of  the  god  of  ASSUR  pillaged 

this  town   during  three  days  and  three  nights  and  took 

with  an  immense  booty x    I  carried  off  80,570  men, 

2070  horses,  700  donkeys,  6054  camels *  I  received 

'  what  my  army  had  taken.     Then  I  ordered  that 

nothing  should  come  out  of  the  town  or  come  in  of  what 
they  had  appropriated  with  respect  to  oxen  and  sheep,  and 
I  enclosed  all  in  the  town  rusukis.  I  destroyed  the  parks, 

I  cut  the  trees r    Then  I  limited  the  surface  of 

the  town,  like  a ,T  I  heaped  up  .  .  .  .*  a  .  .  .  / 

great  in  a  pile  which  I  put  into  the  fortress.  And  this 
MERODACH-BALADAN,  recognising  his  own  weakness,  was 
terrified;  the  immense  fear  of  my  royalty  overwhelmed 
him,  he  left  his  sceptre  and  his  throne ;  in  the  presence 
of  my  ambassador,  he  kissed  the  earth.  He  abandoned 
his  castles,  fled  and  one  saw  no  more  his  trace.2  His 

*  I    called    him,   he  blessed    my  honour   and    I 

accorded  him  the  grace.    The  gold,  the  silver,  the  stones, 

the  metals,  the  bdelliuim /  the  nmnati,  the  stones 

ka  .  .  .'  the  .  .  .  .*  the  copper,  the  minerals  which  had 
been  accumulated  by  the  princes  his  predecessors  and 
ancestors  since  many  years,  1000  horses,  800  donkeys 
*  30,000  giziati  in  gold,  the  instruments 

V.-6. — r  the  thrones  in  gold,  the "in  gold 

.  .  .  .  /  productions  of  the  river, T 

I   burnt   by  fire  the  town  of  Dur-Yakin,   I   destroyed,   I 

1  Lacunae.  2  Literally  "and  no  one  saw  him  again." 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  49 

ruined  by  fire  his  ancient  pinnacles ;  I  pulled  out  the 
fundamental  stone,  I  have  made  a  place  of  desolation. 
Concerning  the  people  of  Sippara,  of  Nipur,  of  Babylon 
and  of  Borsippa,  I  allowed  them  to  continue  in  the 
midst  of  the  town  their  ancient  professions,  in  surveying 
them.  They  took  the  culture  of  the  fields,  which  be 
longed  since  an  immemorial  time  to  the  people  of  Suti, 
and  they  appropriated  them  to  themselves.  I  replaced 
under  my  domination  the  Suti  of  the  desert.  I  put 
again  in  their  former  places  their  limits. 

I  re-established  at  Ur,  Orchoe,  Rat,  Sarsa,  Kullab,  Kisik, 
the  dwelling  of  the  god  of  Laguda,  the  god  of  their  sanc 
tuary  and  I  restored  the  gods  who  had  been  taken 
away  from  them  ;  I  restored  their  habits  which  were 
fallen  into  oblivion. 

I  subjected  to  a  regular  contribution  the  land  of  Bet-Yakin 
both  superior  and  inferior,  unto  the  towns  of  Sam-una, 
Bab-Dur,  Dur-Telit,  Bube,  Tul-Humba,  which  belong 
to  the  dominion  of  Elam,  and  I  placed,  in  changing 
the  respective  places  the  men  of  the  Commagene  in 
Syria,  whom  my  arm  had  reached,  in  the  adoration  of 
the  great  gods,  my  Lords.  I  established  the  administra 
tion  containing  the  dominion  of  Elam  in  the  town  of  Sak- 
bat.  I  ordered  NABUPAKIDILAN  to  make  enter  the  im 
positions  of  the  Elamite  people.1  I  took  for  mortgage 

V.-5- — the  fortress  (Birtu)  of  this  land  and  I  trusted  her 
to  my  Lieutenant  the  Governor  of  Babylon  and  to  my 
Lieutenant  the  Governor  of  Gambul. 

UPERI,  King  of  Dilmun,  whose  hidden  dwelling  is  estab 
lished  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  thirty  parasangcz  off 

II.-34. — the  coast,  like  those  of  the  fishes,  he  heard  of 
the  glory  of  my  domination  and  he  brought  his  tribute. 

While    I    made    them    repent    their   punishment    to   the 

1  Literally,  "  to  impose  tribute  upon  the  Elamites." 
VOL.  VII.  5 


50  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Chaldeans  and  to  the  Arimi  of  the  sea  of  the  rising  sun 
and  while  I  made  feel  my  domination  to  the  men  of  Elam, 
my  Lieutenant  of  the  land  of  Que  whom  I  had  instituted 

in  the  land  of 'in  the  countries  of  the  setting  sun, 

and  to  whom  I  had  trusted  my  subjects,  he  attacked 
MITA  the  Moschian  in  his  countries,  he  went  on  the  good 
roads  with  his  cars  and  he  marched  on  the  bad  roads 
by  foot,  being  under  water  until  three  silbu.  He  took 
2000  men,  amongt  he  soldiers  of  their  battalions  and  there 
were  no  more.  He  occupied  two  fortresses,  the  protec 
tion  of  these  districts  whose  position  is  inaccessible  in 
the  mountains  and  in  the  far  region. 

(He  killed)  the  men  of  war  (who  had  opposed  themselves) 
in  his  forts ;  he  let  the  life  to  the  others.  He  carried 
into  captivity  2400  men,  free  and  slaves,  of  this  land;  he 
pillaged  these  two  towns  and  the  neighbouring  towns ;  he 
demolished  and  ruined  them  and  burnt  them  by  fire. 
His  ambassador,  who  was  of  the  family  of  his  wife,  carry 
ing  thousand *  took  with  in  my  presence  the  man 

J  in  the  town  of  Irmai  in  Elam,  and  he  rejoiced 

my  heart.  And  this  MITA,  the  Moschian,  who  had  not 
presented  homages  to  the  Kings  my  predecessors  and 
who  had  not  sent  ambassadors  for  asking  peace  and 
friendship,  hearing  the  record  of  my  glory  and  of  the  prey 
of  my  hand  which  ASSUR  the  great  Lord  had  granted  to 
me  for  what  I  had  done  in  the  sea  of  the  rising  sun ; 
(and  hearing)  of  the  defeat  of  the  land  and  of  the  captivity 
of  the  inhabitants  and  of  the  humiliation  of  UPERI,  King  of 

Dilmun,  who  is  living  in  the  midst  of  the  sea T 

this  MITA  sent  in  my  presence  his  ambassador  for  making 
his  submission  and  for  bringing  his  tributes  unto  the  shore 
of  the  Eastern  sea,  and  presented  me  his  expiatory  pre 
sents,  and  recognized  the  power  of  the  god  of  ASSUR. 

1  Lacunae. 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  51 

II.-35. — And  the  seven  Kings  of  lahnagi  of  the  land  of 
latnan,1  whose  dwelling  is  situated  at  a  distance  of 
seven  journeys  in  the  middle  of  the  Western  sea  and  who 
have  elevated  there  their  dwellings,  and  whose  names 
since  the  most  remote  times  until  the  renewal  of  the  lunar 

period,  were  not  known  by  the  Kings  my  fathers 2 

they  had  refused  their  contributions,  but  after  the  news 
of  the  humiliation  of  the  Kings  of  Chaldea  .  .  .  .2  which 

they  heard  far  away ~  they  brought  in  my  presence 

to  Babylon,  gold,  silver,  utensils,  ebony,  sandal  wood,  and 
the  products  of  their  countries  and  they  kissed  my  feet. 
[Hall  II.  pis.  36  and  38  are  wanting.  Some  lacunas  are  re 
stored  by  the  so  named  Great  Inscription.] 
¥.-4. — In  the  fourteenth  year  (708-707)  of  my  reign,  Mu- 
TALLU,  of  Commagene,  a  wicked  man  and  an  enemy,  who 
had  not  honoured  the  cult  of  the  gods,  had  confidence 
in  ARGISTI,  King  of  Armenia,  and  he  had  trusted  to  him  the 
town  of  Ulid.  In  the  virgin  forests  he  .  .  .  .2  had  refused 
his  tribute  and  he  sent  his  ambassador  in  my  presence 
into  the  land  of  Bet-Iakin,  to  ask  from  me  peace.  He 
had  learned  what  I  had  done  in  the  preceding  campaign, 
which  I  had  undertaken  in  Assyria,  and  the  high  deeds 
which  I  had  executed  over  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans  and 
in  Elam.  He  fled  alone  to  save  his  life ;  he  wandered,  even 
ing  and  morning,  on  the  inaccessible  mountains  with  his 
Princes.  I  ordered  my  Judges  to  administer  these  large 
territories  as  a  part  of  my  royalty.  I  marched  during 
six  sc/wenes,  he  abandoned  his  palace  and  he  fled  alone, 
and  his  trace  was  no  more  seen.  They  (my  Judges)  be 
sieged  this  town,  and  they  carried  from  it  as  spoil,  his  wife, 
his  sons,  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  the  horses, 
the  donkeys,  the  mules,  the  camels,  the  oxen  and  the 
sheep.  They  took  also  the  gold,  the  silver,  clothes  in 

1  Cyprus.  2  Lacunae. 

5* 


52  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

berom  and  in  cotton,  blue  and  purple  dresses,  bdellium, 
skins  of  sea  calves,  ebony,  sandal,  the  treasure  of  the 
palace,  and  they  brought  all  this  in  my  presence  into 
the  town  of  Calach.  I  rebuilt  this  town,  I  placed  there 
the  men  of  the  land  of  Bet-Iakin.  I  instituted  over 
it  my  Lieutenant  as  Governor,  I  called  him  BIT-KAT 

T  and    I   joined  a   tribute    to  that   one  which    I 

had  paid  formerly,  and  I  replaced  the  Governor  on  his 
throne.  I  fixed  his  contribution  to  150  cars,  1400  horse 
men,  20,000  archers,  10,000  shield  bearers;  spear  casters 
were  taken  among  his  men.  I  entrusted  to  him  the 
country,  and  I  considered  him  as  one  of  my  Lieutenants, 

and ' 

In  the  fifteenth  year 2  of  my  reign,  the  following  passed  : — 
I  had  subjected  to  the  power  of  the  god  ASSUR  the  country 
of  Ellip  in  one  of  my  former  campaigns  ;  as  long  as 
DALTA  of  Albany  lived,  it  was  subject  to  me.  But  the 
illness  of  age  came  and  his  last  day  arrived,  and  went 
with  him  in  the  path  of  death.  NIBIE  and  ISPABARA,  the 
sons  of  his  wives,  asked  each  of  them  for  himself  the  occu 
pation  of  the  royal  throne,  the  country  and  the  tributes, 
and  they  prepared  themselves  to  combat. 
V.-3. — NIBIE  asked  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE  King  of  Elam,  that 
he  should  support  his  party,  and  he  gave  him,  as  mortgage, 
the  promise  of  his  submission,  and  he  left  assisted  by  him. 
ISPABARA  asked  me,  in  his  prostration  and  humiliation,  to 
support  his  party  and  to  fortify  his  courage,  and  he  offered 
allegiance  to  me.  I  sent  then  seven  of  my  Lieutenants, 
my  Governors,  to  make  triumph  his  party.  NIBIE  and 
the  army  of  the  four  rivers  (of  the  Susians)  his  auxiliaries 
retired  themselves.  He  and  1500  Elamite  archers  fled, 
to  save  their  lives,  unto  the  town  of  Mareobisti.  He 
locked  himself  up  at  Mareobisti,  his  fortress,  which  is 

1  Lacunae.  2  B.C.  707-706. 


ANNALS   OF    SARGON.  53 

situated  on  the  summit  of  a  mountain.  My  warriors  drew 
away  once  more  in  their  attack  the  inaccessible  fort. 
They  carried  before  me  NIBIE,  covered  with  ties  and 
chains.  I  raised  once  more  the  town  of  Mareobisti,  and 
I  crucified  on  the  cross  the  adherents  of  NIBIE.  On 
the  whole  land,  I  established  the  regency  of  ISPABARA 

l    I  trusted  him  the  government  over  all  the  men 

of  Ellip ;  I  made  of  the  whole  country  a  place  of  peace, 
I  re-established  it  under  his  domination,  and  they  be 
haved  like  pious  men. 

In  these  times,  these  people  and  these  countries  which  my 
arm  had  conquered  and  which  the  gods  ASSUR,  NEBO 
and  MERODACH  had  united  under  my  domination,  fol 
lowed  the  road  of  righteousness.  With  their  help  I  made  a 
town  with  the  divine  will  and  the  wish  of  my  heart,  which 
I  called  Dur-Sarkin  at  the  feet  of  Musri,  to  replace 
Nineve.2  SALMAN,  SIN,  SAMAS,  NEBO,  BIN,  NINIP  and 

1  Lacuna. 

2  In  some  inscriptions  are  given  the  dimensions  of  Khorsabad,  as  3^  ners, 
i  stadium,  3  canes,  and  2  spans  (£/'). 

This  is : 

3s  ners,  at  7200  spans         .         .         .  24,000  spans. 

1  stadium  at  720     „             ...  720      „ 
3  canes 18      „ 

2  U'      .  2 


24,740        „ 

The  great  side,  according  to  the  measurements  of  Botta,  are  just  in  the 
proportion  of  6000  to  6370.  The  great  sides  or  the  square  were  therefore : 

2  sides  at  6000 12,000 

2  sides  at  6370    ......         12,740 

24,740 

By  this  means,  the  length  of  the  span  or  the  half  cubit  has  been  fixed 
at  om  27425,  or  English  inches,  as  the  whole  of  the  walls  of  Khorsabad 
are  6790  metres,  7427  yards ;  the  sides  are : 

2  sides  of  1645  metres,  6000  spans 
2  sides  of  1750  metres,  6370  spans 

6790  metres,  24,740  spans. 
See  the  explanation  in  my  Etalon  des  mesures  assyriennes. 


54  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

their  great  wives,  who  reign  eternally  in  the  high  regions 
and  in  the  infernal  tracts  of  ARALLI,  have  blessed  the 
splendid  wonders,  the  beautiful  streets  of  Dur-Sarkin.  I 
rectified  the  institutions  which  were  not  corresponding 
with  their  wills.  The  priests,  the  nisi  ramki,  the  sarmakki 
supar  debated,  in  their  learned  discussions,  the  pre 
domination  of  their  domination  and  the  efficiency  of  their 
sacrifices. 

I  built  in  the  town,  palaces  covered  with  skins,  sandal, 
ebony,  tamariscus,  cedar,  cypress,  wild  pistachio-tree,  of 
an  incomparable  splendour,  for  the  seat  of  my  royalty.  I 
have  disposed  their  dima  on  golden  boards,  in  silver,  in 
copper,  in  stone  tihpi,  in  polished  stones,  in  tin,  in 
lead,  in  iron,  in  steel  and  in  hibisti  arranged.  I  have 
written  about  this  the  glory  of  the  gods ;  on  the  top  I 
have  built  doors  in  cedar. 

V.-2. — I  have  surrounded  with  rings  of  copper  the  doors 
of  fir  and  of  tamariscus,  and  I  disposed  their  distance 
symmetrically.  I  made  a  spiral  staircase  equal  to  that 
one  of  the  great  temple  in  Syria,  and  which  is  called  in 
the  Phenician  language,  Bit-hilanni.  Between  the  doors, 
I  put  eight  double  lions  of  which  the  weight  is  of  a 
ton,  of  six  quintals,  of  fifty  talents1  of  massive  copper 

employed  in  honour  of  MYLITTA.  Their 2  was 

of  wood  in  timmi  and  of  fir,  and  I  placed  their  4  kubur 
in  materials  of  the  mountain  Amanus,  on  the  nirgalli. 
I  fortified  the  vaults  of  the  doors  by  timmi  and  I  painted 
at  the  exterior  the  animals  of  the  field  of  all  size  and 
winged,  in  stone  of  mountains. 

1  This  is  i  ton        ....        600  talents. 
6  quintals         .         .         .         360        „ 
50  talents         ...  50 

1010  talents, 
or  nearly  67,000  English  pounds. 

2  Lacuna. 


ANNALS    OF    SARGON.  55 

Towards  the  four  regions  of  the  sun,  I  disposed  the  cornices 
and  the  door  posts;  I  placed  over  them  architraves  in 
gypsum  stone  of  great  dimensions  originally  from  the 
countries  which  my  arm  had  conquered.  I  covered  their 
walls  and  for  the  admiration  of  men,  I  had  the  images 
of  the  lands  sculptured  since  the  beginning  until  the 
end,  which  I  had  occupied  with  the  aid  of  ASSUR,  my 
Lord.  After  the  rules  of  art  of  skilful  men,  I  have 
made  these  palaces,  I  have  built  the  rooms  of  treasures. 

In  the  month  of  hearing,  on  the  day  of  blessing,  I 
have  invoked  amidst  my  followers  ASSUR,  the  Father  and 
the  Sovereign  of  the  gods,  and  the  goddesses  who  inhabit 
Assyria.  I  presented  them  frankincense  vases  in  glass, 
chiselled  objects  in  pure  silver  heavy  jewels,  in  great 
quantities,  and  I  rejoiced  their  mind.  I  exposed  sculp 
tured  bulls,  coupled,  winged, '  winged, * 

winged  quadrupeds,  reptiles,  fishes  and  birds,  symbols  of 
abundance  of  an  incomparable  fecundity,  then  of  midit 
expiatory  silaru,  to  present  the  elevated  mountains,  the 
summits  of  the  heights  which  my  hands  had  conquered. 
For  the  glory  of  my  royalty,  the  arm  of  the  gods,  ASSUR 
has  received  them  and  his  heart  became  favourable  to 
me.  I  immolated,  in  the  presence  of  the  gods,  pure 
victims,  supreme  sacrifices,  expiatory  holocausts  to  excite 
them  to  pardon,  which  was  difficult  to  be  gotten,  I  asked  at 
the  same  time  a  happy  existence,  a  long  life,  an  illustrious 
descendance,  the  constancy  in  victory,  and  I  relied  upon 
him. 

The  great  Lord  BEL-EL,  Master  of  the  earth,  inhabits  the 
Sennaar;  the  gods  and  the  goddesses  inhabit  Assyria; 
they  live  there  in  pargiti  and  martakni. 

With  the  Chief  of  the  provinces,  the  Satraps,  the  Wise 
men,  the  Doctors,  the  Magnates,  the  Lieutenants  and 

1  Unexplained  objects. 


56  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

the  Governors  of  Assyria,  I  sat  in  my  palace,  and  I 
practised  justice. 

This  palace  contains  gold,  silver,  vases  in  gold  and  silver, 
precious  stones,  copper,  iron,  the  products  of  rich  mines, 
blue  and  purple  stuffs,  cloths  in  berom  and  cotton, 

V.-i. — amber,  skins  of  sea  calves,  pearls,  sandal,  ebony, 
horses  of  Egypt,  oxen  strains,  donkeys,  mules,  camels, 
oxen,  these  are  the  tributes  which  I  asked  for  the  gods 
whose  heart  I  rejoiced. 

May  ASSUR  bless  this  town  and  these  palaces  in  giving  to 
his  images  an  eternal  brightness.  Might  it  be  accorded 
to  them  to  be  inhabited  until  the  most  remote  days. 

May  dwell  before  its  supreme  face  the  sculptured  bull,  the 
protector  the  accomplishing  god,  may  he  watch  there 
the  day  and  night  time,  and  never  his  feet  may  move 
from  this  threshold  ! 

With  the  aid  of  ASSUR,  the  King  who  has  founded  this 
palace  may  attain  the  old  age,  and  may  he  have  seven 
fold  offspring  !  Until  the  last  days  may  last  its  battlements. 

And  may  it  be  that  I,  SARGON,  who  inhabits  this  palace, 
may  be  preserved  by  destiny  during  long  years  for  a 
long  life,  for  the  happiness  of  my  body,  for  the  satisfaction 
of  my  heart,  and  may  I  arrive  to  my  end  ! 

May  I  accumulate  in  this  palace  immense  treasures,  the  booties 
of  all  countries,  the  products  of  mountains  and  valleys  ! 

Whoever,  in  the  following  days,  among  the  Kings  my  sons, 
will  succeed  to  me,  may  he  restore  this  palace  if  it  is 
threatened  with  ruin,  may  he  read  my  inscriptions,  may  he 
count  the  tablets,  and  perform  a  sacrifice,  may  he  put 
all  back  in  its  place.  Then  ASSUR  will  listen  to  his  prayer  ! 
But  whoever  shall  alter  my  writings  and  my  name,  may 
ASSUR,  the  great  god,  throw  down  his  sword;  may  he 
exterminate  in  this  land  his  name  and  his  offspring,  and 
may  he  never  pardon  him  this  sin  ! 


57 


BULL     INSCRIPTION     OF    SENNACHERIB. 

B.C.     705-681. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

REV.     J.     M.     RO  DWELL,     M.A, 

RECTOR  OF  ST.  ETHELBURGA,  LONDON. 


'"THE  following  translation  is  part  of  the  history  of 
Sennacherib,  found  on  slab  i,  belonging  to  the  Ko- 
yunjik  bulls  in  the  British  Museum,  and  published  in 
the  Western  Asiatic  Inscriptions,  p.  12.  It  has  not 
been  thought  desirable  to  encumber  these  pages  with 
the  text  of  the  three  remaining  slabs,  as  they  are  in  a 
very  fragmentary  state,  and  have  reference  mainly  to 
the  buildings  erected  at  Nineveh,  consisting  chiefly 
of  uninteresting  lists  of  material  (wood  and  stone)  and 
of  architectural  terms  for  which  it  is  always  difficult, 
and  often  impossible,  to  find  modern  equivalents. 


58  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

The  perusal  of  this  inscription  will  present  many 
important  points  of  contact  with  the  Books  of  Kings 
and  the  prophecies  of  Isaiah,  and  should  be  compared 
with  a  different  text  recently  translated  by  the  late  Mr. 
G.  Smith,  at  p.  295  of  his  Assyrian  Discoveries,  and  of 
which  the  text  here  given  is  obviously  an  abbreviated 
copy.  It  need  not  be  remarked  that  the  Sennacherib 
inscriptions  are  a  remarkable  confirmation  of  the 
scriptural  accounts  of  the  same  events. 


59 


INSCRIPTION    OF    SENNACHERIB. 


1  The   palace   of  SENNACHERIB,   great   Prince,  powerful 
Prince,  Prince  of  legions,  King  of  the  land  of  Assyria, 
King  of  the  four  regions,  worshipped  of  the  great  gods 
irsu  valiant,   the  manly,  the  brave,   Chief  of  the  Kings 

2  of  disobedient  people,  subverter  of  evil  designs.     The 
god  ASSUR,  the  mighty  god  whose  rule  hath  no   equal, 
hath   established   me,    and   over   all   the   inhabitants  of 
realms  hath  amplified  my  sway 

3  from  the  upper  sea  towards  the  sunset  to  the  lower  sea  of 
the  sunrise,  all  the  Kings  of  the  four  regions  have  I  sub 
jugated  ....*..  .l     In  my  first 

4  expedition,  of  MERODACH-BALADAN  King  of  Kardunias 
together  with   many  warriors   of   Syria  his  allies,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  town  Kiski  I  effected  the  overthrow.     For 
the  preservation  of  his  life,  by  himself 

5  he  fled  away  :  his  chariots,  his  horses,  his  goats  and  oxen, 
and  beautiful  woollens  my  hands  captured ;  I  went  up  to 
his  palace  in  the  heart  of  Babylon  -}  I  opened  it,  and 

6  his  treasure  house,  with  gold  and  silver,  vessels  of  gold 
and  silver,  the  precious  stones,  the  choice  spoils  (kept  in) 
that  palace,  I  plundered ;  his  strong  cities,  the  castles  of 
the  land  of  the  Chaldees  together  with  the  wide-spread 
cities  of  their  territory 

7  I  captured  and  spoiled  (together  with)  their  women.     On 
my  return  I  captured  and  despoiled  the  Aramaeans  on  the 
banks  of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates  with  their  women.     In 
the  course  of  my  expedition 

1  Lacunae. 


6o  •  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

8  from  the    Governor   of   Hararati   I  received  abundant 
tribute ;    I  cut  off  the   hostile  population  of  the  city  of 
Hirimmi  and  destroyed  them  with  the   sword;  but  few 
were  there  whom  I  left :  that  city  I  took 

9  together  with  its  oxen,  sheep  and  goats  and  all  its  prin 
cipal  possessions   I  took  possession  of  for  the  land  of 
Assyria. 

In  my  second  expedition  to  the  lands  of  Bisiya  and 
Yasibi  with  my  forces  I  went.  Through  forests 

10  and  difficult  places  I  rode  on  horseback  to  a  remote 
spot :  to  my  yoke  I  subjected  it :  the  cities  of  Kilamzah, 
Hardispi,  Bit-Kubili,  their  cities,  their  fortresses 

ill  captured  and  despoiled  :  their  women  and  their  cities 
their  sons  without  number,  I  destroyed  and  cut  off :  the 
palace  I  burned  with  fire :  I  then  returned  and  Bit- 
Kalamzah 

1 2  to  Birtutu  I  annexed  :  the  inhabitants  of  these  lands,  the 
acquisition  of  my  hands,  I  settled  in  it ;  and  reckoned 
them  to  the  city  of  Arbuha  in  the  hands  of  a  Viceroy :  I 
turned  and  to  the  land  of  Illipi 

13  the  road  I  took  :  before  me  ISPABARA  its  King  his  strong 
city  evacuated  and  to  a  distance  fled  :  the  city  Marugarti, 
the  city  Akupardu,  cities  of  his  sovereignty, 

14  together  with  the  cities  of  their  territory  I  captured  and 
plundered  :  their  spoil  I  laid  waste,  cut  off,  and  burned 
with  fire  ;  the  city  Umumirta,  the  city  Hapumah,  fortified 
cities  as  well  as  smaller  cities 

1 5  within  their  territory  I  captured  :  the  land  of  Bit-Parua 
I  formed  into  a  complete  province  and  annexed  it  to  the 
borders  of  Assyria :  the  city  Ilinzas  for  the  protection  of 
that  province  I  took 


INSCRIPTION    OF    SENNACHERIB.  6 1 

1 6  its  name  I  changed,  and  gave  it  the  title  of  Kar-Senna- 
cherib  :  the  men  of  the  land  the  acquisition  of  my  hands 
I  caused  to  dwell  in  its  midst,  and  in  the  hands  of  the 
Governor  of  the  city  Harhar 

1 7  I  placed  them.     On  my  return  I  received  through  my 
prowess  the  tribute  of  the  remote  land  of  Media  of  which 
the  Kings  my  fathers  had  not  even  heard,  and  subjected 
them  to  my  yoke. 

1 8  In  my  third  expedition   I  proceeded   to  the  land  of 
(Hatti)1  :    fear   at    my  approach  overwhelmed   ELULAUS 
(LuLi)  the  King  of  Zidon,  and  from  the  midst  of  the  land 
of  (Aharri)2  to  (Yatnana)3 

1 9  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  he  fled  and  quitted  his 
country  :  I  placed  TUBALU  on  the  throne  of  his  kingdom : 
I   established  over  them  a  tribute  for  My  Majesty :  the 
Kings  of  the  West  country,  all  of  them,  their  abundant 
tribute 

20  as  a  gift,  each  for  his  own  city,  to  my  presence  brought, 
and  ZIDQA  King  of  Ascalon  who  had  not  submitted  to  my 
yoke.     The  gods  of  his  fathers'  house   together  with  his 
family 

21  I  removed  and  deported  to  Assyria.      SARLUDARI  the 
son   of  RUKIPTI    the   former    King  I   appointed  of  the 
people  of  Ascalon,  and  ordained  for  him  the  tribute  due 
to  my  dominion. 

2  2  In  the  course  of  my  expedition  I  captured  and  took  the 
spoil  of  his  cities  which  had  not  submitted  to  my  yoke. 
The  Governors  and  the  population  of  the  city  (Amgaruna)4 
who  PAD i  their  King 

23  an  ally  of  Assyria  with  a  chain  of  iron  had  bound  and  to 

1  Syria. 

Phoenicia.     The  Assyrian  word  Ahirra  implies  that  Phoenicia  was  a 
land  which  stood  far  back,  i.e.  westward. 

3  Cyprus.     Yatnana  has  reference  to  the  mercantile  transactions. 
4  Ekron. 


62  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

HEZEKIAH  King  of  Judah  had  delivered  him,  the  shadows 
of  death  overwhelmed  them.  The  Kings  of  Egypt 
gathered  archers 

24  chariots   and   horses   of  the   King  of   Meroe,1  a  force 
without   number.     Under  the  walls  of  Albaku  I  fought 
with    them,  and  effected  their   overthrow.      The  Com 
mander  of  the  chariots 

25  the  sons  of  the  Egyptian  Kings  together  with  the  Com 
manders  of  the  chariots  of  the  King  of  Meroe  alive  my 
hand  captured.     To  Ekron  I  approached;  and  the  Princes 
who  rebellion 

26  had  brought  about,  I  slew  with  the  sword ;  the  sons  of 
the  city  who  had  thus  behaved  to  me  I  treated  as  prey ; 
the  rest  of  them  who  had  done  nothing  (amiss)  I  pro 
claimed  as  innocent.     PADI  their  King 

27  I  brought  forth  from  the  midst  of  Jerusalem  and  on  the 
throne  I  set  over  them,  and  fixed  upon  him  the  tribute 
due  to  my  dominion.     HEZEKIAH  King  of  Judah  did  not 
submit  to  my  yoke  ; 

28  46   of  his    cities,    strong    fortresses    and   cities  of  their 
territory  which  were  without  number,  I  besieged,  I  cap 
tured,   I  plundered,  and  counted  as  spoil.      Himself  I 
made  like  a  caged  bird  in  the  midst 

29  of  Jerusalem  the  city  of  his  royalty  :  garrison-towers  over 
against  him  I  raised :  his  cities  which  I  had  plundered, 
from  the  midst  of  his  country  I  separated,  and  to  the 
Kings  of  Ashdod,  Askelon 

30  Ekron  and  Gaza  I  made  them  over,  and  diminished  his 
land.     In  addition  to   previous  taxes,   I  imposed  upon 
them  a   donation   from  their  own  resources  as    tribute. 
HEZEKIAH  himself  the  fear  of  the  approach 

31  of  My  Majesty  overwhelmed,  and  the  #r&"and  his  own 
soldiers  and  the  (other)  soldiers  whom  he  had  caused  to 

1  Ethiopia. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    SENNACHERIB.  63 

enter  Jerusalem  his  royal  city.     He  consented  to  the  pay 
ment  of  tribute  :  30  talents  of  gold,  800  talents  of  silver  : 

32  the  bullion  the  treasure  of  his  palace,  his  daughters  the 
women  of  his  palace,  male  musicians  and  female  musicians 
to  within  Nineveh  the  city  of  my  power  he  caused  to  carry 
and  for  the  payment  of  the  tribute  he  sent  his  messenger. 

33  In  my  fourth  expedition  to  the  land  of  Bit-Yakin  I  pro 
ceeded.     In  the  course  of  the  expedition  against  SUZUB  a 
Chaldean  dwelling  in  the  midst  of  marshes,  at  the  city 
Bit-but  I  effected 

34  his  overthrow.     My  arms  he  avoided  and  fled  alone,  and 
his  place  was  not  discovered.     I  then  faced  about  and  to 
the  land  of  Bit-Yakin  took  the  road.     He, 

35  MERODACH-BALADAN1  whose  overthrow    I    had   accom 
plished  in  the  course  of  my  former  campaign,  avoided  the 
blows  of  my  powerful  arms,  and  to  the   city  of  Nagiti 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  he  fled. 

36  His  brothers  the  seed  of  his  father's  house  whom  he  had 
left  on  the  sea  coast  and  the  rest  of  the  people  of  his 
land,  from  Bit-Yakin   in  the  midst  of  the  marshes  and 
swamps,  I  took  as  spoil.     I  returned,  and  his  cities 

37  I  laid  waste  and  burned  with  fire.     On  my  return,   I 
seated  ASSUR-NADIN-SUM   my  son  on  the  throne  of  his 
dominion,  and  entrusted  him  with  authority.     In  my  fifth 
expedition, 

38  against  the  people  of  Tukharri,  whose  abode  like  nests  of 
birds  upon  the  rugged   mountain  tops  over  Nipur  was 
established,  but  who  had  not  submitted  to  my  yoke. 

39  I  got  ready  my  chariots  at  the  foot  of  Nipur,  and  with 

my  soldiers  I,  like in  their  front  with  an  attack 

that  turned  not  back ;  hollows,  streams,  mountain  crags, 
in  a  palanquin  I  passed  over 

1  Merodach  Baladan.     This  name  may  also  be  written  Marduk  Bel- 
Adon,  and  is  obviously  Semitic. 


64  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

40  a  place  that  was  impracticable  for  the  palanquin  I  passed 

over  on  foot *  to  a  place  where  my  knees  had 

rest :  the  sheep,  the  cattle,  I  collected ;  waters 

41  nauseous   (to  quench)  my  thirst  I  drank:  by  crags  and 
forests  I  reached  them,  and  beneath  them  I  took  up  my 
position  :  their  cities  I  captured  and  plundered, 

42  laid  waste,  razed  and  burned  with  fire  :  I  again  faced 
round  and  took  the  road  towards  MANIYA,  King  of  Ukki, 
who  had  not  submitted   to  me :   rugged  paths,  such  as 
never  before  (I  had  seen),  mountains 

43  difficult    (of  access)   in  their   midst,   where   no   Prince 
before  me  had  ever  been  I  traversed  on  foot :  at  the  foot 
of  Anara  and   Asku,   powerful    countries,   I   caused  my 
chariots  to  halt : 

44  I  seated  in  my  splendid  palanquin,  with  my  men  of  war 
painfully  climbed  up  crags  and  broken  mountains  .  .  .  .' 

45  He,   MANIYA  heard    of  the  approach  of  my  army,  and 
evacuated  Asku  his  royal  city,  and  fled  to  a  distance.     I 
went  up ' 

46  to  the  interior  of  his  palace ;  his  bullion,  his  stores  of 
untold  number,  I  plundered.    His  vast  treasure  :  his  city  I 
laid  waste,  razed  and  burned  with  fire ;  and  took  possession 
of  like  a  heap  of  corn. 

1  Lacunae. 


A    PRAYER    AND    A    VISION. 

FROM    THE   ANNALS   OF    ASSURBANIPAL,    KING   OF    ASSYRIA. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 


HP  HE  passage  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation 
forms  an  episode  in  the  great  war  of  Assurbanipal 
against  the  Elamites.  The  original  text  is  given  in 
the  Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  Vol.  III. 
pi.  32,  and  in  the  late  Mr.  George  Smith's  Annals  of 
Assurbanipal,  p.  119-126.  This  translation  was  first 
published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archceology,  Vol.  I.,  p.  346. 

In  this  poetic  narrative  Ishtar  is  not  the  goddess  of 
love  and  beauty,  but  the  goddess  of  war,  Bellona  of 
the  Latins,  Enyo  of  the  Greeks.  Under  the  name  of 
Anaitis  or  Anahid  the  goddess  was  greatly  wor 
shipped  at  Comana  in  Cappadocia  ;  and  also  in  Pontus 
and  Armenia.  At  Comana  she  had  a  splendid 

VOL.  VII.  6 


66  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

temple,  served  by  a  college  of  priests  and  more  than 
six  thousand  hierodouli  or  temple-servants.  Her  statue 
was  of  solid  gold  : '  her  high  priest  was  second  only 
to  the  king  in  rank. 

Strabo  calls  this  goddess  Enyo,  and  Berosus  makes 
her  the  same  with  Aphrodite  or  Venus.  The  inscrip 
tions  of  Artaxerxes  discovered  at  Susa  call  her 
Anahid,  which  was  the  Persian  name  of  the  planet 
Venus.2 

The  promises  which  the  goddess  Ishtar  made  to  the 
King  in  this  vision  of  the  month  Ab  were  fulfilled. 
In  the  following  month  (Elul)  Assurbanipal  took  the 
field  against  Tiumman,  and  his  army  speedily  achieved 
a  brilliant  victory.  Tiumman  was  slain,  and  his  head 
was  sent  to  Nineveh.  There  is  a  bas-relief  in  the 
British  Museum  representing  a  man  driving  a  rapid 
car,  and  holding  in  his  hand  the  head  of  a  warrior, 
with  this  inscription,  Kakkadu  Tiumman,  "  The  head 
of  Tiumman." 

1  Pliny  Hist.  Nat.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  619,  Harduin. 
3  Silvestre  de  Sacy. 


67 


A    PRAYER    AND    A    VISION. 

I. 

In  the  month  Ab,  the  month  of  the  heliacal  rising  of 
Sagittarius,  in  the  festival  of  the  great  Queen  (ISHTAR) 
daughter  of  BEL,  I  was  staying  at  Arbela,  the  city  most  be 
loved  by  her,  to  be  present  at  her  high  worship.  There  they 
brought  me  news  of  the  invasion  of  the  Elamite,  who  was 
coming  against  the  will  of  the  gods. 

Thus :  TIUMMAN  has  said  solemnly,  and  ISHTAR  has  re 
peated  to  us  the  tenor  of  his  words  :  thus  :  "  I  will  not  pour 
out  another  libation  until  I  shall  have  gone  and  fought  with 
him." 

Concerning  this  threat  which  TIUMMAN  had  spoken,  I 
prayed  to  the  great  ISHTAR.  I  approached  to  her  presence, 
I  bowed  down  at  her  feet,  I  besought  her  divinity  to  come 
and  save  me.  Thus  :  O  goddess  of  Arbela,  I  am  ASSUR- 
BANIPAL  King  of  Assyria,  the  creature  of  thy  hands,  (chosen 
by  thee  and)  thy  father  (ASSUR)  to  restore  the  temples  of 
Assyria  and  to  complete  the  holy  cities  of  Akkad.  I  have 
sought  to  honour  thee,  and  I  have  gone  to  worship  thee. 

But  he  TIUMMAN  King  of  Elam  who  never  worships  the 

gods ' 

[Here  some  words  are  lost.] 

O  thou  Queen  of  queens,  Goddess  of  war,  Lady  of  battles, 
Queen  of  the  gods,  who  in  the  presence  of  ASSUR  thy  father 
speakest  always  in  my  favour,  causing  the  hearts  of  ASSUR 

and  MARDUK  to  love  me x     Lo  !  now,   TIUMMAN 

King  of  Elam  who  has  sinned  against  ASSUR  thy  father,  and 

has  scorned  the  divinity  of  MARDUK  thy  brother,  while  I 

ASSURBANIPAL  have  been  rejoicing  their  hearts.     He  has 

1  Lacunae. 


68  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

collected  his  soldiers,  amassed  his  army,  and  has  drawn  his 
sword  to  invade  Assyria.     O  thou  archer  of  the  gods,  come 

like  a 'in  the  midst  of  the  battle,  destroy  him,  and 

crush  him  with  a  fiery  bolt  from  heaven  ! 

ISHTAR  heard  my  prayer.  Fear  not !  she  replied,  and 
caused  my  heart  to  rejoice.  According  to  thy  prayer  thy 
eyes  shall  see  the  judgment.  For  I  will  have  mercy  on 
thee  ! 

II. 

In  the  night-time  of  that  night  in  which  I  had  prayed  to 
her,  a  certain  seer  lay  down  and  had  a  dream.  In  the  midst 
of  the  night  ISHTAR  appeared  to  him,  and  he  related  the 
vision  to  me,  thus :  ISHTAR  who  dwells  in  Arbela  came  unto 
me  begirt  right  and  left  with  flames,  holding  her  bow  in  her 
hand,  and  riding  in  her  open  chariot  as  if  going  to  the 
battle.  And  thou  didst  stand  before  her.  She  addressed 
thee  as  a  mother  would  her  child.  She  smiled  upon  thee, 
she  ISHTAR,  the  highest  of  the  gods,  and  gave  thee  a  com 
mand.  Thus  :  Take  (this  bow)  she  said,  to  go  to  battle 
with  !  Wherever  thy  camp  shall  stand,  I  will  come  to  it. 

Then  thou  didst  say  to  her :  thus  :  O  Queen  of  the 
goddesses,  wherever  thou  goest  let  me  go  with  thee  !  Then 
she  made  answer  to  thee  :  thus  :  I  will  protect  thee  !  and  I 
will  march  with  thee  at  the  time  of  the  feast  of  Nebo. 
Meanwhile  eat  food,  drink  wine,  make  music,  and  glorify 
my  divinity,  until  I  shall  come  and  this  vision  shall  be 
fulfilled. 
[Henceforward  the  seer  appears  to  speak  in  his  own  person.] 

Thy  heart's  desire  shall  be  accomplished.  Thy  face  shall 
not  grow  pale  with  fear :  thy  feet  shall  not  be  arrested : 
thou  shalt  not  even  scratch  thy  skin  in  the  battle.  In  her 
benevolence  she  defends  thee,  and  she  is  wrath  with  all  thy 
foes.  Before  her  a  fire  is  blown  fiercely,  to  destroy  thy 

enemies. 

1  Lacuna. 


69 


SENKEREH 


INSCRIPTION     OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

H.    FOX   TALBOT,    F.R.S. 


'"THIS  text  is  inscribed  on  the  cylinders  which  were 
found  at  Senkereh  in  the  ruins  of  the  temple  of  the 
Sun,  which  are  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

The  original  text  of  this  inscription  was  published 
in  Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  Vol.  L, 
pi.  51. 

The  inscriptions  of  Nebuchadnezzar  relate  chiefly 
to  the  repairs  of  temples,  which  are  often  given  at 
great  length. 


70  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

If  we  possessed  a  single  historical  inscription  of 
that  monarch,  it  could  not  fail  to  cast  a  strong  light 
on  Babylonian  history,  and  perhaps  on  that  of  the 
Jews  also.  But  hitherto  the  researches  of  our  explorers 
have  been  unsuccessful  in  finding  any  annals  or  civil 
records  of  his  reign,  unconnected  with  the  public 
worship  of  the  temples. 


SENKEREH 
INSCRIPTION    OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 


COLUMN     I. 

1  NEBUCHADNEZZAR  King  of  Babylon 

2  the  monarch  devout  and  pious 

3  worshipper  of  the  Lord  of  Lords  l 

4  restorer  of  the  temples  of  SAGGATHU  and  ZIDA 

5  the  noble  son  of  NABOPOLASSAR 

6  King  of  Babylon,  I  am  he. 

7  When  the  great  Lord  MARDUK 

8  the  renowned  Chief  of  the  gods 

9  this  land  and  people 

10  gave  unto  my  rule, 

1 1  at  that  time  the  temple  of  Tara 

1 2  which  is  the  temple  of  the  SUN  at  Senkereh  • 

13  from  extreme  old  age 

14  had  mouldered  into  ruin  : 

15  its  interior  had  fallen,  and  lay  scattered  about : 

1 6  its  figures3  were  no  longer  visible. 

1 7  And  during  my  reign  the  great  Lord  MARDUK 

18  that  temple 

19  shook  with  an  earthquake. 

20  Towards  all  the  four  quarters  of  the  heavens  it  was 
thrown  down 

2 1  the  earth  of  the  interior  had  been  dug  up 

22  in  looking  for  the  figures. 

23  Then  me  NEBUCHADNEZZAR  King  of  Babylon 

24  his  chief  worshipper 

25  to  restore  that  temple 

1  The  god  Marduk.  2  Senkereh  is  the  modern  name  of  the  city. 

3  Idols,  or  symbolic  figures. 


72  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


COLUMN  II. 

1  greatly  he  commanded  me. 

2  Of  its  ancient  platform ' 

3  I  made  a  repair.2 

4  On  its  ancient  platform 

5  fine  earth  I  broke  small, 

6  and  flat  bricks  I  placed  thereon. 

7  Then  the  temple  of  Tara,  a  noble  temple, 

8  the  dwelling  of  the  SUN  my  Lord 

9  for  the  SUN  dwelling  in  Tara 

10  which  is  within  the  city  of  Senkereh, 

1 1  the  great  Lord,  my  Lord,  I  built. 

1 2  O  SUN  !  great  Lord  ! 

13  into  the  temple  of  Tara,  thy  divine  dwellingplace 

14  in  joy  and  gladness 

15  when  thou  shalt  enter 

1 6  the  pious  works  of  my  hands 

1 7  regard  with  pleasure  ! 

1 8  and  a  life  of  prolonged  days 

19  a  firm  throne 

20  a  long  reign 

2 1  may  thy  lips  proclaim  for  me  ! 

22  and  may  the  gates  and  doors,  and  halls,  and  apartments 

23  of  the  temple  of  Tara 

24  which  I  have  built 

25  with  no  sparing  of  expense 

26  remain  recorded  in  thy  book  ! 3 

1  Or  foundation  of  the  old  temple.  2  Akhit. 

3  The  good  deeds  of  the  Babylonians  were  recorded  in  heaven. 


73 


THE    BIRS-NIMRUD 


INSCRIPTION    OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 


'"THIS  text  was  first  published  in  the  Cuneiform 
Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  Vol.  L,  pi.  51,  from 
the  cylinders  found  at  the  corners  of  the  third  stage 
of  the  temple  of  the  Seven  Spheres  at  Birs-Nimrud 
(anciently  Borsippa),  and  now  deposited  in  the  British 
Museum. 

It  was  first  translated  by  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson, 
in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  Vol.  XVIL, 
and  soon  afterwards  in  Vol.  XVIII.,  p.  35,  published 
in  1860,  I  added  various  remarks  upon  it.  I  have 


74  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

now  revised  my  translation  and  made  a  few  emen 
dations. 


The  ruins  of  the  Birs-Nimrud  still  rise  153  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  plain.  It  appears  from  the 
researches  carried  on  by  Sir  H.  Rawlinson  in  the 
year  1854  that  it  was  originally  a  building  in  seven 
receding  stages,  which  were  coloured  so  as  to  re 
present  the  seven  planetary  spheres,  according  to  the 
tints  regarded  by  the  Sabaeans  as  appropriate  to  each. 
See  Rawlinson's  Herodotus,  Vol.  II.,  p.  583. 


75 


THE    BIRS-NIMRUD 
INSCRIPTION    OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 


COLUMN    I. 

1  NEBUCHADNEZZAR  King  of  Babylon 

2  the  noble  King,  proclaimed  to  you  by  the  will  of  MAR- 
DUK  : 

3  the  great  high  priest,  beloved  by  NEBO  : 

4  the  wise  Mage  who  unto  the  doctrines  of  the  gods 

5  raised  his  intelligence  : 

6  the  high  priest  ever  active  in  adorning  the  temple  of 
SAGGATHU 

7  and  the  temple  of  ZIDA  : 

8  the  eldest  son  of  NABOPOLASSAR 

9  King  of  Babylon,  I  am  he. 

10  When  MARDUK  the  great  Lord 

1 1  had  created  me  a  King 

12  he  commanded  me  to  complete  his  holy  buildings. 

13  NEBO  who  bestows  the  thrones  of  heaven  and  earth 

14  placed  the  sceptre  of  justice  in  my  hand, 

1 5  the  temple  of  SAGGATHU,  the  great  temple  of  heaven  and 
earth 

1 6  the  dwelling  of  MARDUK  Lord  of  the  gods  ; 

1 7  the  temple  of  KUA,  the  (shrine)  of  his  Lordship 

1 8  with  shining  gold  I  splendidly  adorned. 

1 9  The  temple  of  ZIDA  I  built  anew. 

20  With  silver,  gold,  and  precious  stones 

21  mesukan  wood  and  cedar 

22  I  completed  its  roof. 

23  The  temple  of  the  Planet,  which  is  the  tower  of  Babylon 

24  I  built,  and  I  finished  it. 


7  6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

25  With  slabs  of  precious  zamat1  stone 

26  I  finished  its  summit. 

27  The  temple  of  the  Seven  Planets,  which  is  the  tower  of 
Borsippa 

28  which  former  Kings  had  built 

29  and  raised  it  to  the  height  of  forty-two  cubits, 

30  but  had  not  finished  its  upper  part 

3 1  from  extreme  old  age  had  rotted  away. 

32  The  water  springs  beneath  it  had  not  been  kept  in  order  : 


The  zamat  stone  appears  generally  to  have  been  the  onyx  (Hebrew 
:  but  when  large  slabs  of  it  are  said  to  be  used,  it  was  probably 
alabaster.  The  onyx  pavements  of  the  Romans  were  almost  certainly 
alabaster;  vide  the  line  in  Martial: 

"  Calcatusque  tuo  sub  pede  lucet  onyx." 


THE    BIRS-NIMRUD    INSCRIPTION.  77 


COLUMN    II. 

1  the  rain  and  the  tempest 

2  had  ruined  its  buildings  : 

3  the  slabs  that  covered  it  had  fallen  off. 

4  The  bricks  of  its  wall  lay  scattered  in  heaps. 

5  To  repair  it,  the  great  Lord  MARDUK 

6  incited  my  heart. 

7  Its  site  had  not  been  disturbed : T  its  timin 2  had  not 
been  destroyed. 

8  In  a  fortunate  month,  and  on  a  lucky  day 

9  the  bricks  of  its  wall,  and  the  slabs  that  covered  it 

10  I  collected  the  finest  of  them 

11  and  I  rebuilt  the  ruins  firmly. 

12  Inscriptions  written  in  my  name 

13  I  placed  in  the  finest  apartments 

14  and  so  of  rebuilding  (the  ruin) 

1 5  and  of  completing  the  upper  part,  I  made  an  end. 

1 6  O  NEBO  !  noble  son,  exalted  (messenger) 

1 7  and  beloved  offspring,  of  MARDUK  ! 

1 8  my  works  of  piety 

19  behold  joyfully ! 

20  A  long  life,  abundant  offspring, 

21  a  firm  throne,  a  prolonged  reign,  the  subjection  of  all 
rebels 

22  the  conquest  of  my  enemies'  land,  grant  to  me  as  a  re 
compense  ! 

23  By  thy  noble  favour,  O  founder  of  the  (fabric) 

24  of  heaven  and  earth, 

25  may  my  days  be  blessed  with  vigorous  children. 

1  I.e.,  by  an  earthquake. 

2  Platform  containing  the  dedication  cylinders. 


7 8  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

26  In  the  presence  of  MARDUK  King  of  heaven  and  earth 

27  thy  father,  present  these  my  works  ! 

28  and  may  my  fortunate  name 

29  NEBUCHADNEZZAR 

30  or,  the  "Heaven-adoring  King"1 

31  dwell  continually  in  thy  mouth  ! 


1  This  seems   to  be  a  fancy   name,   assumed  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  to 
express  his  great  zeal  in  building  temples  and  worshipping  the  gods. 


79 


SUSIAN     TEXTS. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

DR.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 


J  HEREWITH  lay  before  the  learned  public  the 
translation  of  the  texts  written  in  the  language  of 
Susa,  which  have  been  only  explained  after  a  long 
study  of  the  Median  documents,  written  in  an  idiom 
of  the  same  family  as  the  tongue  of  Susa. 

These  documents  together  with  others  were  kindly 
handed  over  to  me  twenty  years  ago  by  my  late  friend 
William  Kenneth  Loftus.  From  his  copies,  they 
have  been  partly  published  by  M.  F.  Lenormant,  in 
his  Choir  de  Textes  Cuneiformes  inediis  ou  incomplete- 
ment  publics,  and  I  presented  the  first  translation  to 
the  Paris  Congress  of  Orientalists,  in  1873,  with  a 
commentary  justifying  the  version.  Since  that  time, 


8o  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

the  Rev.  A.  H.  Sayce  has  commented  on  some 
expressions  contained  in  these  texts  in  the  Transac 
tions  of  tJie  Society  of  Biblical  Archeology,  Vol.  III., 
but  they  have  never  been,  until  now  completely, 
translated. 

This  first  attempt  to  render  intelligible  a  language 
hitherto  entirely  unknown,  and  where  no  bilingual  text 
supports  the  student  in  his  difficult  task,  may  of  course 
be  subject  to  emendation  by  future  scholars,  disposing 
of  more  materials  than  I  did  ;  nevertheless,  I  think, 
that  the  general  sense  has  been  exactly  made  out. 


8i 


SUSIAN     TEXTS. 


INSCRIPTIONS  OF   SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE. 

CONTEMPORANEOUS    WITH    SARGON,  B.C.   yiO. 

I  AM  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE,  son  of  HALLUDUS,  the  Susian 
King,  who  reigns  over  the  plains  of  Susiana. 

I  have  constructed  this  house  in  bricks,  and  I  never 
sullied  the  name  of  the  Susian  King  in  the  service  of  the 
gods. 

This  monument  may  exist,  free  from  the  dishonour  of  the 
Susian  King,  servant  of  the  gods. 


GREAT  INSCRIPTION  OF  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE. 

(PARTLY  DESTROYED,  PARTLY  UNINTELLIGIBLE.) 

I  am  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE,  the  son  of  HALLUDUS,  the 
Susian  King,  the  mighty  King,  the  King  who  reigns  over 
the  plains  of  Susiana. 

Susian  King,  I  have  meditated,  the  365  days  of  the  year, 
on  the  future  life. 

I  occupied  this  palace  and  the  family's  house,  the  palace 
of  the  land  of  rivers,  to  govern  the  people  of  Susa,1  and  I 

1  The  name  of  this  town  is  Susun,  and  signifies  "  lily."  The  country  is 
named  Susunqu. 

VOL.   VII.  7 


82  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

hold  it  for  myself  alone,  the  Susian  King,  the  servant  of  the 
gods. 

I  am  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE,  son  of  HALLUDUS,  the  Susian 
King,  the  mighty  King,  who  reigns  on  the  plains  of  Susiana. 

The  subdued  people  which  the  foregoing  Kings  had 
governed,  and  whatever  any  one  of  them  (has  acquired), 
SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE,  the  Susian  King,  will  fortify  it,  and 
govern  it  without  dishonour. 

[Here  follow  12  lines  which  have  not  yet  been  made  out] 

The  former  Kings  occupied  the  mountains  of  Habardi1 
and  they  occupied  also  the  Rivers'  land,  the  realm  of 
AiTARKiTTAH,2  and  they  put  in  the  palace  of  Susa  the  siege 
of  the  Susian  King. 

I  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE,  have  received  the  royalty  of  the 
Susian  land,  which  is  the  first  of  the  earth,  and  as  long  as  I 
have  inhabited  Susa,  the  land  of  the  earth,  and  the  centre  of 
all  mankind,  I  have  received  a  great  deal  of  tributes  during 
numerous  years. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KUDUR-NAKHUNTE, 

SON    OF    SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE. 
CONTEMPORANEOUS    TO    SENNACHERIB,    B.C.    690. 

I  am  KUDUR-NAKHUNTE,  the  mighty  Lord,  the  Emperor, 
the  Susian  King,  who  reigns  in  the  plains  of  Susiana. 

I  have  demolished  the  ancient  temple  of  the  god  LAGA- 
MAR,3  I  have  consecrated  a  new  temple,  and  I  have  founded 
a  palace  for  the  Susian  King,  the  servant  of  the  gods. 

1  This  is  the  name  under  which  the  whole  land  of  Susiana  occurs  in  the 
Median  texts. 

2  A  quite  unknown  proper  name. 

3  This  god's  name  occurs  in  the  name  of  the  Biblical  Kedorlaomer,  in 
Susian  Kugurlagamar. 


SUSIAN    TEXTS.  83 

It  has  been  constructed,  and  may  the  people  always  live 
in  it. 


TEXT  OF   TARHAK   OR   SILHAK, 

BROTHER    OF    THE    PRECEDING. 

I  am  SILHAK,  the  Susian  King,  son  of  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTE, 
the  mighty  Lord,  the  Emperor,  the  Susian  King,  who  .  .  .  .' 

I  founded  on  the  hill  a  wall,  and  have  destroyed  the  old, 
and  I  have  founded  a  house  in  the  enclosure,  in  bricks,  and 
I  have  consecrated  it  to  the  glory  of  the  Susian  King,  slave 
of  the  gods. 

May  this  house  of  the  Susian  King  exist  always,  without 
dishonour,  and  may  I  never  deny  the  name  of  the  divinities ! 


TEXT  OF  KING  UNDAS-ARMAN.2 

I  am  UNDAS-ARMAN,  son  of  HUMBABBAK-MASNAGI,  who 
reigns  over  the  plains  of  Susiana. 

The  god  NAKHUNTE,  the  Chief  of  the  gods, '  will 

protect  the  palace  and  will  grant  to  him  all  blessings. 

I  have  destroyed  entirely  the  temple  Sata,  the  ancient 
temple,  the  high  spot  of  the  Uxians,  the  work  of  LASIH- 
NAKHUNTE  ;  in  the  place  of  the  temple  Sata,  there  have 
been  made  new  temples. 

1  Lacunae. 

2  This  king-  Undas-Arman  must  be  one  of  the  latest  kings  of  Susiana, 
shortly  before  the  submission  of  the  Elamite  power  by  the  Persians.      The 
name  signifies  "  God  Arman  sees."     In  Median  umde  has  the  meaning  of 
"eye."     Arman  is  according  to  the  Assyrian  syllabaries,  the  name  of  the 
god  of  Susa.     In  the  texts  of  Assurbanhabal,  there  is  to  be  found  a  god 
Ammankasimas  whose  name  is  composed  of  this  deity's.     A  quite  different 
term  is  umman,  occurring  in  many  Susian  proper  names,  the  meaning  of 
which  is  "house."     It  is  possible,  that  Umman  Amman  "house  of  the  god 
Amman,"  was  corrupted  by  the  Greeks  to  Memnonian,  the  great  edifice  of 
Susa.     Amman  may  be  an  altered  form  for  Arman. 


84  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

By  the  favour  of  NAKHUNTE,  may  these  temples  exist  for 
ever,  during  long  times,  for  all  future  times. 

And  I  myself,  I  well  exercised  the  royalty:  may  I  rejoice 
in  a  long  life.1 

1  There  are  existing  several  other  fragments  of  Susian  texts,  but  they 
are  too  mutilated  to  be  satisfactorily  explained. 


THE  MEDIAN   VERSION  OF 

THE     BEHISTUN     INSCRIPTION 
OF    DARIUS     HYSTASPES. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

DR.    JULIUS    OPPERT. 


scientific  world  is  greatly  indebted  to  the 
manly  exertions  and  indefatigable  labours  of  Sir 
Henry  Rawlinson,  who  copied,  at  the  danger  of  his 
life,  the  three  texts  of  Behistun,  and  who  explained, 
in  so  masterly  a  manner,  the  Persian  original  and  the 
Assyrian  version.1  The  Median  text  has  been  given 
after  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson's  casts  by  Norris  in  his 
highly  valuable  work  entitled,  The  Scythic  Version 
of  the  Behistun  Inscription. 

MM.  Westergaard,  de  Saulcy,  and  Holtzmann  did 
not  explain  the  Behistun,  but  worked  especially  on  the 

1  See  Records  of  the  Past,  Vol.  I.,  p.  107. 


86  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Persepolitan  documents.  M.  Mordtmann  endeavoured 
to  decipher  these  texts,  but  with  scarcely  more 
success  than  his  predecessor  Norris. 

I  occupied  myself  some  twenty  years  with  the 
Median  version,  and  I  believe  that  I  have  made 
out  the  sense  of  many  difficult  passages  in  a  definite 
way.  The  Median  version  being  the  most  complete 
of  the  three  documents,  several  of  the  most  original 
parts  of  the  text  have  now  been  satisfactorily 
explained. 

I  have  also  added  some  notes,  to  justify  the  exact 
ness  of  the  translation,  and  to  point  out  some  facts 
which  had  not  been  made  known  before. 


MEDIAN    TEXT    OF 
THE    BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION. 


COLUMN    I. 

1  I  AM  DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  Persians,  the  King  of  the  Lords,  the  son  of 
HYSTASPES,  the  grandson  of  ARSAMES,  the  Achaemenian. 

2  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    My  father  is  HYSTASPES, 
and  the  father  of  HYSTASPES'  father  was  ARSAMES,  and 
ARSAMES'   father  was   ARIARAMNES,   and    ARIARAMNES' 
father   was   TEISPES,   and   TEISPES'   father  was  ACHAE- 

MENES.1 

3  And  DARIUS  the  King  says :    On  that  account  we  called 
ourselves  Achaemenian  of  race  :    from  ancient  times  we 
have    been  mighty,   from  ancient    times  we  have  been 
Kings. 

1  Achaemenes  was  the  last  king  independent  of  Persia,  and  therefore  the 
kings  after  Cyrus  declared  that  they  were  his  descendants.  He  was  the 
sixth  of  his  race.  It  is  highly  probable  that  Achaemenes  was  superseded  by 
Phraortes,  the  Median  king  (657-635),  as  it  was  he  who  first  subdued  the 
Persians;  he  was  the  great  grandfather  of  Cyrus.  As  Cyrus  was  born 
599  B.C.,  the  chronology  agrees  perfectly  well. 

There  is  the  pedigree  of  the  race. 

Five  unknown  kings. 


Achaemenes,  king 
1 
Teispes 

Cambyses 
Cyrus,  king 
Cambyses,  king 

1 
Ariaramnes 

Arsames 
Hystaspes 
Darius,  king 

88  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

4  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Eight  Kings  of  my  race 
have  before  me  held  the  kingdom.     I  am  the  ninth,  who 
hold  the  kingdom.     Twice  *  we  have  been  Kings. 

5  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  I 
hold  the  kingdom  :  ORMAZD  granted  me  the  kingdom. 

6  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    These  are  the  countries 
which  called  themselves  mine  :    by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD 
I  held  their  kingdoms  :  Persia  and  the  Amardes  (Susians),2 
and  the  Babylonians,  and  the  Assyrians,  and  the  Arabs, 
'and  the   Egyptians,   and  the  maritime   people,  and  the 
Sapardes,3  and   the   lonians,   and   the    Medes,   and   the 
Armenians,   and   the   Cappadocians,   and  the   Parthians, 
and   the   Sarangians,   and   the   Arians,   and  the  Choras- 
mians,  and  Bactria,  and  the  Sogdians,  and  the  Paropa- 
misus,4  and  the  Saces,  and  Sattagydia,  and  Arachosia,  in 
all  23  provinces. 

7  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    These  are  the  provinces 
which  called  themselves  mine.     By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD, 
to  me  they  made  subjection,  brought  tribute  to  me,  what 
was  ordered  by  me  unto  them  in  the  night  time  as  well  as 
in  the  day  time,  that  they  executed. 

8  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    In  these  provinces,  the 
man  who  was  a  friend,5  I  cherished  him,  the  man  who  was 
an  enemy,  I  punished  him  thoroughly.     By  the  grace  of 
ORMAZD,  in  these  lands,  my  law  was  observed  :   what  was 
ordered  unto  them  by  me,  that  they  executed. 

9  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    ORMAZD  gave  to  me  this 

1  Twice,  at  two  different  epochs,  once  before  Achaemenes,  the  second 
time  beginning"  with  Cyrus.  The  Persian  duvitutaranam  cannot  be  explained 
otherwise.      Teispes,  Ariaramnes,  Arsames,    Hystaspes,  have  never   been 
kings. 

2  Habirdip  is  the  name  of  the  Susians,  the  Persian  Uvdza,  Khouz,  the 
Semitic  Elam.     Norris  has  already  compared  the  name  of  A^apSoi,  in  Strabo. 

3  Lycians.     The  word  Sapard,  Sepharad  of  Obadiah,  has  been  conserved 
also  in  the  Greek  Sarpedon. 

4  Paropamisus  replaces  the  Gandara  of  the  Persian. 

5  The  Persian  text  has  daustu,  badly  read  until  now  agata. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  89 

kingdom,  and  ORMAZD  was  my  helper  until  I  gained  this 
kingdom,  and  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  I  possessed  this 
kingdom. 

10  And  DARIUS  the  King  says:  This  is,  what  I  did,  by  the 
grace  of  ORMAZD,  when  I  gained  the  kingdom  :  The 
named  CAMBYSES,  son  of  CYRUS,  was  king  here  before 
me.  This  CAMBYSES  had  a  brother,  named  SMERDIS 
(BARDIYA),  they  had  the  same  mother  and  the  same 
father.  Afterwards,  this  CAMBYSES  killed  SMERDIS. 
When  CAMBYSES  killed  SMERDIS,  the  people  did  not 
know,  that  SMERDIS  was  killed.  Then  CAMBYSES  went  to 
Egypt.  The  people  became  bad,  and  many  falsehoods 
grew  up  in  the  provinces,  as  well  in  Persia,  as  in  Media, 
as  in  the  other  lands.  And  then  a  man,  a  Magian,  named 
GOMATES,  from  Pasargada,1  near  the  mount  named  Ara- 
kadris,  there  he  arose.  On  the  i4th  day  of  the  month 
Viyakhna,2  thus  he  arose  :  To  the  people  he  told  lies,  and 

1  Pasargada,  in  Persian  Paisiyauvrula,  literally,  Valley  of  Sources,  a  spot 
near  Darabdjerd,  in  the  South-east  of  Farsistan,  where  exist  till  now  the 
ruins  of  the  fortress  which  enclosed  the  tomb  of  Cyrus.     I  explained  myself 
on  this  question  in  the  Journal  Asiatique,  1872,  T.  xix.,  p.  548.     Pesiachada 
is  not  accompanied  by  the  word  hise,  "  named,"  it  was  therefore  a  very 
well  known  place. 

Murghabwith  its  tomb  cannot  be  possibly  the  Pasargada  of  the  ancients, 
and  the  monument  of  Murghab  is  not  the  tomb  of  Cyrus.  It  is  on  the 
same  river  as  Persepolis,  on  the  Araxes,  while  Pasargada  was  situated  on 
the  river  Cyrus,  which  goes  into  the  Persian  Gulf. 

Moreover,  the  monument  now  seen  at  Murghab,  and  named  "  Throne  of 
the  Mother  of  Suleiman,"  is  surely  the  tomb  of  a  woman.  No  archaeolo 
gist  can  be  uncertain  on  this  point,  as  the  same  difference,  now  observed 
in  the  East,  between  the  flat  or  round  covers  of  men's  sepulchres,  and  the 
covers  of  female  tombs  in  form  of  a  gable-roof,  is  to  be  found  in  the  royal 
tombs  of  Persepolis.  The  modern  inhabitants  of  Persia  have  not  been 
mistaken  on  that  subject.  But  the  construction  of  the  Murghab  monu 
ments  is  due  to  Cyrus,  whose  inscriptions  exist  there;  it  was  the  ancient 
Marrhasion.  I  therefore  consider  it  as  almost  certain  that  the  monument, 
often  erroneously  styled  the  tomb  of  Cyrus,  althoug-h  already  Lassen 
suggested  judicious  remarks  against  that  opinion,  is  in  fact  the  sepulchre 
of  Kassandana,  the  beloved  wife  of  Cyrus,  mother  of  Cambyses.  Compare 
Her.  II. 

2  The  month  of  Viyakhna  is  the  Assyrian  Adar,  March.     On  the  suppo 
sition,  that  the  Persians  had  a  solar  year,  commencing'  with  the  vernal 
equinox,  falling  at  the  epoch  of  Darius,  March  22  Gregorian,  March  23 


90  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

said  :  "  I  am  SMERDIS,  the  son  of  CYRUS,  the  brother  of 
CAMBYSES."  Then  all  the  people  revolted  from  CAM 
BYSES,  went  over  to  him,  and  the  Persians,  and  the 
Medes,  and  the  other  nations.  He  seized  the  kingdom. 
On  the  Qth  day  of  the  month  Garmapada1  he  took  the 
royalty  from  CAMBYSES.  Then  CAMBYSES  2  died,  killing 
himself. 

1 1  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Of  this  my  kingdom  the 
Magian  GOMATES  had  deprived  CAMBYSES,  this  kingdom 
had  belonged  to  our  race  since  the  most  ancient  times. 
Now,    GOMATES    the    Magian,    deprived    CAMBYSES    as 
well  of  the  Persians,  as  of  the  Medians,  as  of  the  other 
nations,  he  did  according  to  his  own  will,  and  seized  the 
royalty  over  them. 

1 2  And  DARIUS  the  King  says :  There  was  neither  a  man  in 
Persia,  nor  a  Median,  nor  any  one  of  our  race  who  would 
have  dispossessed  GOMATES  the  Magian  of  the  kingdom. 
The  people  feared  him  utterly.     He  killed  many  people 
who  had  known  the  former  SMERDIS.     He  killed  many 
persons  for  the  following  reason,  thinking  :    "  May  they 
not  acknowledge  me,   that   I   am  not  SMERDIS,   son   of 
CYRUS  ? "     And   nobody  dared   to   say  about  GOMATES 
the  Magian,  any  thing  whatever,  until  I  came.     And  I 
prayed  to  ORMAZD.      ORMAZD  was  my  helper.     By  the 
grace    of  ORMAZD,   on  the    loth  day  of  the  month   of 
Bagayadis,3   then   accompanied   by  a  few  men,  I    killed 

Julian,  i4th  of  the  Viyakhna  would  be  the  6th  or  the  I2th  of  March,  522, 
or  9,479,  in  adding-  10,000  years  to  the  Christian  era.  I  have  adopted  this 
way  of  computation  in  order  to  prevent  the  inconvenience  of  the  negative 
numbers. 

1  If  Garmapada  is  August  as  it  is  probable,  the  loth  Garmapada  would 
coincide  with  the  end  of  July. 

2  Cambyses  killed  himself.      A  suicide  is  evidently  in   the  thought  of 
Darius,   and  by  no  means  an    accident.      His  mother  was  Kassandana, 
Persian  Kaiandana,  with  the  swan's  neck,  de  kazanda,  swan. 

3  Bagayadis  must  be  the  Nisan ;  the  Assyrian  coincidence  is  lost.     As 
Garnapada,  "  the  time  of  the  heat,"   must  be  July — August,  or  Ab,  the 
Magian  reigned  just  seven  months,  as  says  Herodotus,  who  adds  many 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  91 

GOMATES  the  Magian,  and  with  him  the  men  who  were 
his  principal  adherents.  There  is  a  fortress,  named 
Sikhyuvatis,1  in  the  country  called  Nisaea,  in  Media ; 
there  I  killed  him,  I  dispossessed  him  of  the  royalty,  by 
the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  I  had  the  kingly  power,  ORMAZD 
gave  to  me  the  royalty. 

13  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  The  kingdom  which  had 
been  robbed  from  our  race,  I  restored  it.  I  put  again  in 
its  place.  As  it  had  been  before  me,  thus  I  did.  I  re 
established  the  temples  of  the  gods  which  GOMATES  the 
Magian  had  destroyed,  and  I  reinstituted,  in  favour  of 
the  people,  the  calendar  and  the  holy  language,  and 
I  gave  back  to  the  families  what  GOMATES  the  Magian 
had  taken  away.  And  I  replaced  (the)  people  in  their 
ancient  state,  as  well  the  Persians,  as  the  Medians,  as 
the  other  nations,  just  as  they  had  been  before.  I  restored 

details,  more  or  less  credible.     But  the  first  arising- of  the  Magian  amounts 
still  until  midst  of  March,  14  Viyakhna,  522  B.C.  9,479. 

In  taking  as  a  base  the  now  existing  commencement  of  the  Persian  year, 
at  the  spring's  equinox,  we  would  have  for  the  dates  : 

First  revolt  of  the  Magian        .         .         4  March    522  ;  9,479 
Real  accession  to  the  royal  power    .         i  August  522  ;  9,479 
Death  of  the  Magian        ...         2  April       521  :  9,480 
1  The  name  of  the  spot  where  the  Magian  was  killed,  is  Cikhyuvatis 
not  Cikhthwatis.     The  character  y  has  been  taken  for  th.     Here  the  state- 
men't  of   Darius  proves  a  minor  error  of   Herodotus,  who  says  that  the 
Pseudo-Smerdis  was  killed  at  Susa.     But  the  Father  of  History  is  right,  in 
speaking  of  the  love  that  all  people,  except  the  Persian,  had  towards  the 
Magian,  who  had  retired  to  Media. 

The  revolt  of  the  first  Pseudo-Smerdis  was  not  only  the  rebellion  of  an  in 
dignant  impostor,  who  took  only  the  name  of  Smerdis  for  his  proper  purposes. 
It'vvas  an  attempt  to  restore  the  ancient  Median  dynasty  and  to  abate  the 
faith  of  Zoroaster,  reigning  since  the  accession  of  Cyrus,  560.  The 
Magian  changed  the  calendar,  I  think  (gaitha  the  world)  and  the  language 
maniya,  or  the  faith,  which  Darius  restored  "  for  the  sake  of  the  people  " 
(Persian  karahyu  abicaris,  Median  Dassumunna  nutas).  Darius  restored 
the  temples  of  the  gods  which  Gomates  had  destroyed.  It  was  therefore  a 
political  and  religious  revolution. 

There  is  a  difficulty  which  nobody,  I  think,  suggested.  How  is  it  possible 
that  the  son  Smerdis  should  have  abolished  all  that  his  father,  Cyrus,  had 
established  ?  At  least,  the  Magian  borrowed  the  name  of  the  son  of  Cyrus. 
It  was  therefore  only  a  measure  to  take  possession  of  the  kingly  power 
under  a  pretext,  and  to  throw  off  the  mask,  when  he  believed  that  he  could 
do  so  without  any  danger. 


92  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

what  had  been  robbed.  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  thus  I 
did ;  I  made  great  efforts,  until  I  established  again  our 
house  in  its  state,  as  it  had  been  before  ;  and  thus  I  made 
my  efforts,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  as  if  GOMATES  the 
Magian  had  never  dispossessed  our  family. 

14  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    This  had  been  done  by 
me,  after  I  seized  the  kingdom. 

15  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    When  I  killed  GOMATES 
the  Magian,  then  a  Susian,  named  ASSINA,  '  son  of  UM- 
BADARANMA,  rose   in    Susiana   and    said  :    "  I    have   the 
kingdom  over  the  Susians."     Then  the  Susians  revolted 
from  me  and  went  over  to  this  ASSINA,  and  he  had  the 
kingdom  over  the  Susians.      And  also   a  man,    named 
NmiNTABEL,2  a  Babylonian,  son  of  AINAIRI,  he  arose  in 
Babylon,  and  spoke  thus  to   the  people,  lying  :  "  I  am 
NEBUCHADNEZZAR,   son  of  NABONIDUS."     Then  all  the 
people  of  the  Babylonians  went  over  to  this  NIDINTABEL. 
Then  the  Babylonians  made  defection,  and  he  seized  the 
kingly  power  over  the  Babylonians. 

1 6  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Then  I  sent  an  ambassa 
dor  to  the  Susians.     This  ASSINA  was  taken,  bound  and 
brought  to  me  :  then  I  killed  him. 

1 7  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Then  I  marched  against 
Babylon,   against  this   NIDINTABEL,   who   said  :    "  I    am 
NEBUCHADNEZZAR."     The  army  of  this  NIDINTABEL  was 


1  The   name  of  the  man  is  in  Babylonian  Asina,  and  is  Aryanized  to 
Athrina;    his  father  called  himself  Upadar(an)ma  in  Persian,  in   Median 
Hum-badaranma;  this  is  also  the  genuine  form,  and  in  the  inscriptions  of 
Assurbanhabal  occurs  the  Susian  name  Umbadara. 

2  Nidintabel   was,   according   to    Darius,    the   real    name   of  the  false 
Nebuchadnezzar,  second  son  of   Nabonidus.      The   first  son,  Belshazzar 
(Belsarusar]  was  probably  viceroy  in  some  other  part  of  Chaldaea,  during 
the  reign  of  Cyrus,  and  in  the  same  time  as  his  father  Nabonidus.     He 
was  superseded  by  the  famous  Darius  the  Mede,   who  was  probably  a 
satrap  of  the  Persian  king.     Daniel  says  that  "  he  was  put  to  govern," 
which  does  not  seem  to  indicate  an  independent  royalty. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  93 

ranged  on  the  river,  named  Tigris.1  It  occupied  the 
banks  of  the  Tigris,  and  was  massed  on  ships.  Then  my 
army  was  divided  into  small  groups.  The  one  I  put  on 
camels,  the  other  I  made  ride  on  horseback.2  ORMAZD 
brought  help  to  me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  we  crossed 
the  Tigris.  There  I  killed  the  army  of  this  NIDINTABEL. 
On  the  26th  day  of  the  month  Athriyadiya,  then  it  was 
that  we  fought  the  battle,  then  I  killed  a  great  quantity 
of  people. 

1 8  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Then  I  went  to  Babylon. 
I  had  not  yet  arrived  under  (the  walls)  of  Babylon,  when, 
at  the  town  named  Zazana,  on  the  bank  of  the  Euphrates,3 
NIDINTABEL  who  said  :  "  I  am  NEBUCHADNEZZAR  "  went 
against  me,   with  his  army,   in  order  to  fight  a  battle. 
ORMAZD  brought  help  to  me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  I 
destroyed  the  army  of  this  NIDINTABEL.     It  was  on  the 
second  day  of  the  month  of  Anamaka  that  we  delivered 
thus  the  battle.     I  killed  a  great  deal  of  the  army  of  this 
NIDINTABEL,  and  I  made  them  fly  into  the  river ;    in  this 
river  they  were  drowned. 

19  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Then  NIDINTABEL   fled 
with   a   few   horsemen   and  reached  Babylon.     Then   I 

1  Remark  the  expression,  the  river  named  Tigris,  which  is  neither  in  the 
Persian,  nor  in  the  Assyrian  text,  and  which  denotes  that  the  spot  where 
the  language  was  spoken  was  far  away  from  the  stream. 

2  The  Median  text,  as  in  many  other  instances,  gives  the  real  sense  of 
the  Persian  original,  which  was  misunderstood  equally  by  the  magnificent, 
but  unprogressive,  work  of  Kossowiz.     The  Persian  has,  aniyam  usalarim 
akunavam,  aniyakyd  a$am  patiyu>iayan,  alium  camelo-portatum  feci,  alii, 
equum  adduxi. 

3  The  name  of  the  Tigris  is  Tigra,  and  that  of  the  Euphrates  Ufirato, 
the  Persian  Ufratu.     The  spot  where  Darius  crossed  the  Tigris  must  be 
between   Mossul  and  Bagdad,  as  he  arrived  from  the  North-east.      He 
found  on  the  Tigris  the  Babylonian  troops,  and  it  is  very  probable  that  he 
turned  them,  and  crossed  the  river  far  from  the  positions  of  Nidintabel,whom 
he  defeated  on  the  Mesopotamian  side.     From  thence  he  marched  through 
Mesopotamia,  and  beat  the  enemies,  six  days  afterwards,  on  the  Euphrates. 

The  battle  of  the  Tigris  took  place,  in  anticipating  the  Gregorian 
calendar,  iSth  of  December,  521 ;  9,480.  The  battle  of  Zazanna  took 
place  24th  of  December,  521  ;  9,480. 


94  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

marched  against  Babylon.  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD, 
I  took  also  Babylon,1  as  I  made  captive  NIDINTABEL.  I 
killed  this  NIDINTABEL  in  Babylon. 

1  The  capture  of  Babylon  took  place  only  twenty  months  afterwards, 
which  Darius  does  not  state.  But  the  authority  of  Herodotus  is  splendidly 
corroborated  by  the  very  dates  of  the  Behistun  inscription,  which  we  shall 
presently  prove. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  95 

COLUMN   II. 

20  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Whilst  I  was  at  Babylon, 
these  provinces  rebelled  against  me  :    Persia,   and   the 
Susians,  and  the  Medes,  and  Assyria,  and  the  Egyptians,1 
and  the  Parthians,  and  the  Margians,  and  Sattagydia,  and 
the  Saces. 

21  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  A  man,  named  MARTI YA, 
son  of  IssAiNSAKRis,3  dwelled  in  the  town  named  Kugan- 
naka,  in  Persia.     He  arose  among  the  Susians,  and  lied 
thus  to  the  nations,  saying  :    "  I  am  IMMANNES,   King  of 
the  Susians."    And  I  was  just  friendly  to  the  Susians,  and 
the  Susians  feared  me,  seized  this  MARTIYA,  who  called 
himself  their  Chief,  and  killed  him. 

22  And   DARIUS   the   King  says  :    A  man  named   PHRA- 
ORTES,  he  arose  among  the  Medes,  lied  to  the  people  and 
said  thus :    "  I  am  SATTARRITTA,S  from  the  offspring  of 
VAK-iSTARRA."4     Then  the  Median  people  who  dwelt  in 
houses,  rebelled  against  me,  went  over  to  him  :  he  exer 
cised  the  kingly  power  over  the  Medians.     The  Persian 

1  The  Median  text  states  that  the  Egyptians  revolted,  the  Persian  and 
Babylonian  texts  are  lost.  The  Behistun  inscription  in  its  first  redaction 
does  not  mention  this,  neither  the  rebellion  of  the  Sattagydes  and  the 
Saces.  The  Saces'  revolt  only  is  treated  in  the  supplementary  Persian 
column.  There  are  some  Median  tablets  at  Behistun  which  have  never 
been  copied. 

a  Issainsakris  is  a  real  Susian  name,  which  the  Persians  Aryanized  to 
Cincikhri,  which  was  perhaps  a  nick-name,  and  changed  in  order  to 
ridicule  it.  It  may  mean,  "seller  of  small  things."  The  Susian  true 
name  may  signify  "  son  of  value."  Issan  is  to  be  found  in  the  Susian  text  of 
Sutruknakhunte. 

3  The  name  of  Sattarritta  is  the  true  Median  one,  and  by  no  means  an 
alteration  of  the  Aryanization,  Khsathrita,  which  would  have  been  tran 
scribed  in  Median,  Iksatrita,  as  Khsayarsa  becomes  Iksersa,  Xerxes.     This 
form  of   Sattarritta  is  very  important,  because  it  proves  also  the  inde 
pendence  of  the  Median  names,  and  the  true  character  of  the  dynasty  of 
this  land. 

4  Cyaxares,  Assyrian    Uvakistar,  Persian   Uvakhsalara.      The   Median 
words    signify   "lance-caster,"   "lance-bearer,"    Persian    Arstilara,    the 
Astibaras  of  Ctesias. 


96  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

and  Median  people,  which  was  mine,  was  small.  Then 
I  sent  an  army  to  Media.  The  named  HYDARNES,  a 
Persian,  my  subject,  I  made  him  the  Chief  of  these  troops. 
I  said  so  to  them  :  "Go,  slay  the  troops  of  the  Medes,  who 
do  not  call  themselves  my  slaves."  Then  HYDARNES 
went  to  Media  with  the  army.  When  he  reached  Media, 
there  was  a  town,  named  Maru,  in  Media,  there  they 
fought  the  battle.  The  Chief  of  the  Medians  did  not  even 
resist  a  little,  ORMAZD  brought  help  to  me,  by  the  grace 
of  ORMAZD  my  army  slew  a  great  number  of  the  army  of 
the  rebels.  It  was  the  271)1  day  of  the  month  of  Ana- 
maka  '  when  they  delivered  thus  the  battle.  Then  my 
army  did  nothing  else ;  in  the  province  named  Kampanda, 
in  Media,  there  it  remained  until  I  came  to  Media. 
23  DARIUS  the  King  says :  The  named  DADARSIS,  an 
Armenian  my  subject,  I  sent  him  to  Armenia.  Thus  I 
said  to  him :  "  Go,  the  troops  of  the  rebels  do  not  call 
themselves  my  subjects,  slay  them.  Then  DADARSIS 
inarched.  When  he  reached  Armenia,  the  rebels  assem 
bled  and  marched  against  DADARSIS.  They  would  deliver 
a  battle.  DADARSIS  fought  the  battle  with  them.  There 

1  Phraortes,  or  Sattarritta,  was  really  king-  of  Media,  and  the  Susian 
revolt  took  place,  like  all  the  others,  while  Darius  "  was  at  Babylon." 
Hydarnes  defeats  the  army  the  2yth  of  Anamaka,  but  that  is  evidently  not 
25  days  after  the  battle  of  Zazanna  on  the  Euphrates,  but  only  a  year 
afterwards.  For  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  have  the  news  cf  the 
revolt  of  Media  in  the  capital  Rhages,  at  Babylon,  in  25  days ;  moreover, 
Phraortes  ought  to  have  established  his  royal  power  throughout  all  Media 
in  this  very  short  time.  On  the  contrary,  there  was  a  certain  interval 
during  which  Phraortes  was  uncontested  king  of  Media.  And  this  man 
was  mighty  enough,  as  to  hold  in  breath  three  generals  of  Darius,  because 
Hydarnes  was  really  defeated  in  the  battle  of  Kampanda. 

It  would  have  been  a  very  awkward  victory,  where  the  victors  were 
obliged  to  retrograde,  because  Hydarnes,  obliged  to  stay  in  Media,  had  his 
successor  in  Dadarsis,  who  had  not  to  fight  in  Media,  from  whence  the 
Persian  had  been  expelled,  but  in  Armenia  where  the  Median  had  pro 
pelled  their  attack.  Dadarsis  after  three  battles  fought  in  May  and  June, 
519,  9,482,  was  obliged  to  remain  in  Armenia.  A  third  general  of  Darius, 
Omises,  defeated  in  Assyria  in  December  519  B.C.;  9,482,  and  May 
518  B.C.;  9,483,  and  after  these  victories  he  was  equally  obliged  to  support 
the  arrival  of  Darius  in  Media. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  97 

is  a  fortress,  named  Zuza,  in  Armenia,  there  ORMAZD 
brought  help  to  me.  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my  army 
slew  a  great  many  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels.  It  was  the 
8th  day  of  the  month  of  Thuravahara,  when  they  fought 
thus  the  battle.  And  for  the  second  time,  the  rebels 
assembled  and  marched  against  DADARSIS,  they  would 
deliver  a  battle.  There  is  a  fort  named  Tigra,  in 
Armenia,  there  they  fought  the  battle.  ORMAZD  brought 
help  to  me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my  army  slew  a 
great  number  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels  ;  it  was  the  i8th 
day  of  the  month  of  Thuravahara,  that  they  fought  thus 
the  battle.  And  for  the  third  time,  the  rebels  assembled 
and  marched  against  DADARSES  ;  they  would  deliver  a 
battle.  There  is  a  fort,  named  Uhyama,  in  Armenia, 
there  they  delivered  the  battle.  ORMAZD  brought  help  to 
me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my  army  slew  a  great  num 
ber  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels.  It  was  the  Qth  day  of  the 
month  of  Thaigarchis,  when  they  fought  the  battle.  And 
afterwards  DADARSIS  did  nothing  else,  but  waited  on  me, 
until  I  came  to  Media. 

24  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  The  named  OMISES,  a 
Persian,  my  subject,  I  sent  him  to  Armenia,  and  I  said  so 
to  him  :  "  Go,  the  troops  of  the  rebels  do  not  obey  me, 
slay  them."  Then  OMISES  marched.  When  he  reached 
Armenia,  the  rebels  assembled  and  marched  against 
OMISES.  They  would  deliver  a  battle.  There  is  a  town, 
named  Issidus  in  Assyria,1  there  they  fought  the  battle. 
ORMAZD  brought  help  to  me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my 
army  slew  a  great  number  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels. 
It  was  the  9th  day  of  the  month  of  Anamaka,  when  they 
fought  the  battle.  And  for  the  second  time,  the  rebels 

1  I  am  not  aware  of  the  quotation  in  Assyrian  monuments  of  Issidus. 
But  why  was  the  battle  fought  in  Assyria  ?  Because,  very  likely,  the  royal 
troops,  after  a  not-mentioned  disaster  in  Armenia,  had  been  pushed  back 
wards  to  Assyria. 

VOL.  VII.  8 


98  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

assembled  and  marched  against  OMISES,  they  would 
deliver  a  battle.  Then  in  a  locality,  named  Autiyarus, 
there  they  fought  the  battle.  ORMAZD  brought  help  to 
me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my  army  slew  a  great  num 
ber  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels.  It  was  on  the  end  of  the 
month  of  Thuravahara,  when  they  fought  the  battle. 
Afterwards  OMISES  remained  in  Armenia,  until  I  went  to 
Media. 

25  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  Then  I  left  Babylon,1  and 
went  to  Media.  When  I  reached  Media,  there  is  a  town, 
named  Kundurrus,  there  arrived  this  PHRAORTES  who 
said  :  "  I  exercise  the  kingly  power  over  the  Medians,"  in 
order  to  fight  a  battle.  Then  we  fought  the  battle. 
ORMAZD  brought  help  to  me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  I 
slew  a  great  number  of  the  troops  of  this  PHRAORTES.  It 
was  on  the  25th  day  of  the  month  of  Adukanis,2  that  we 
fought  the  battle.  Then  this  PHRAORTES  fled  with  a  few 
horsemen,  and  went  to  Rhagae :  then  I  sent  there  my 
troops.  Here  he  was  seized  and  brought  before  me.  I 
cut  off  his  nose,  his  tongue  and  his  ears,  and  I  stung  out 
his  eyes.3  He  was  held  chained  in  my  court.  All  the 
people  saw  him.  And  afterwards  I  put  him  on  the  cross 
at  Ecbatana.  And  the  men  who  had  been  his  principal 

1  Darius  left  Babylon  after  the  defeats  of  three  of  his  generals.     He 
put    into    pieces  the  army  of  Phraortes,  in  the    month    of  Adukannas, 
probably  the  Tammuz  or  June-July,  518  B.C.;  9,483.     He  could  therefore 
dispose  about  his  person  only  two  years  and    more  after   the  battle   of 
Zazanna  :  therefore  Herodotus  is  quite  exact  in  mentioning  the  long- siege  of 
Babylon,  and  Darius,  although  he  does  not  state  this  fact  expressly,  is  un 
able  to  deny  the  consequences  of  his  own  record. 

2  Probably  the  Tammuz,  or  June-July. 

3  This  atrocious  treatment  is  only  applied  to  two  captives,  both  guilty 
to  have   revived    the    remembrance  of   the    Median    Dynasty,   to   which 
Cithrantakhma  may  have  belonged.  The  translation,  "I  stung  out  his  eyes," 
is  proved  by  the  Persian  eakhsma,  avazam,  and  the  execution  of  the  Median 
chiefs  is  related  with  more  circumstances  in  the  Median  text. 

It  is  known  that  the  name  of  Rhagae  is  accompanied  in  the  other  versions 
by  the  words  "a  country  in  Media,"  which  is  wanting  in  the  Median  text. 
This  is  one  of  the  evidences  for  attributing  the  second  system's  language 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Media. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  99 

adherents,  I  cut  off  their  heads  in  the  citadel  of  Ecbatana, 
and  I  hung  them  up  within. 

26  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    A  man  named  CITHRA- 
TAKHMA,1   a  Sagartian,   revolted  against  me,  and  spoke 
thus  to  the  people,  lying :    "  I  exercise  the  kingly  power, 
I  descend  from  the  race  of  VAK-ISTARRA."     Then  I  dis 
patched  my  Persian  and  Median  troops.     A  Mede,  named 
TAKMASPADA,   my  subject,  I  appointed  him  Chief,  and 
I  spoke  thus :    "  The  troops  of  the  rebels  do  not  obey 
me,  slay  them  utterly."     Then  TAKHMASPADA  marched 
with  the  army,  to  fight  a  battle  with  this  CITHRATAKHMA. 
ORMAZD  brought  help  to  me :  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD 
my   army   slew   a   great   number   of  the   troops   of  the 
rebels,  and  this  CITHRATAKHMA  was  taken,  and  brought 
before  me.     I  cut  off  his  nose,  and  his  ears,  and  stung 
out  his  eyes.     He  was  held  chained  in  my  palace,  all  the 
people  saw  him.     Afterwards  I  put  him  on  the  cross  in 
the  city  named  Arbela. 

27  And  DARIUS  the  King  said  :    This   is  what  I  did  in 
Media. 

28  And   DARIUS   the    King    says :     The    Parthians    and 
Hyrcanians  revolted  against  me,   and  called  themselves 
subjects  of  PHRAORTES.     HYSTASPES   my  father  was  in 
Parthia,  and   the    troops   abandoned  him  and  revolted. 
And  then  HYSTASPES  went  out  with  the  army.     There  is 
a  town,  Hyspaozatis,  in  Parthia,  there  he  fought  a  battle 
with  the  rebels.     ORMAZD  brought  help  to  me,  by  the 
grace  of  ORMAZD  the  army  of  HYSTASPES  slew  a  great 
number  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels.     It  was  on  the  22nd 
day  of  the  month  of  Viyakhna,   when  they  fought  the 
battle. 

29  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Then  I  sent  my  Persian 
army  from  Rhagae  to  HYSTASPES.     When  these  troops 

1  Tritantaechmes. 


100  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

reached  HYSTASPES,  HYSTASPES  went  out  accompanied 
by  these  troops.  There  is  a  town,  named  Patigrabbana 
in  Parthia,  there  they  fought  the  battle.  ORMAZD  brought 
help  to  me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  the  army  of  HY 
STASPES  slew  a  great  number  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels. 
It  was  on  the  ist  day  of  the  month  of  Garnapada,1  that 
they  fought  the  battle. 

30  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    Afterward  the  province 
remained  mine.     This  is  what  I  did  in  Parthia. 

3 1  And    DARIUS    the  King  says :    The  province   named 
Margiana,  revolted  against  me.    A  man,  named  PHRAATES,* 
they  took  him  for  their  King.     Then  I  sent  as  messenger 
to  a  man,  named  DADARSES,  a  Persian,  my  subject,  who 
had  the  satrapy  of  Bactria,  and  I  said  :  "  Go,  the  people 
of  the  rebels  do  not  obey  to  me,   slay  them   utterly." 
Then    DADARSES  went   with   the  army.     The  Margians 
fought   a  battle  against  him.     ORMAZD  brought  help  to 
me,    by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  .  my  •  army   slew   a   great 
number  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels.     It  was  on  the  23rd 
day  of  Athriyadiya,  when  we  fought  the  battle. 

3  2     And    DARIUS    the    King   says :     Afterwards    the   land 
remained  mine.     This  is  what  I  did  in  Bactria. 

1  The  Parthian  revolt  must  have  lasted  more  than  one  year.  At  the 
battle  of  Vispauatis  Phraortes  existed  still,  it  was  therefore  not  later  than 
March,  B.C.  518 ;  9,483.  The  battle  of  Patigrabbana  took  place  only  when 
Darius  had  taken  Rhages,  as  he  sent  from  this  town  auxiliaries  to  his  father. 
Now  this  could  not  be  before  the  25th  of  Avakanas  (July),  when  he  gained 
the  battle  of  Kundarus.  The  date  of  the  battle  of  Patigrabbana  is  the  ist 
Garnapada,  six  days  after  the  former  date;  the  Garnapada  of  the  battle  is 
consequently  the  end  of  July,  B.C.  517;  9,484.  Darius  remained  therefore 
a  long  time  at  Rhagae,  in  order  to  complete  the  submission  of  Media. 

*  Frada,  modern  Ferhad. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  IOI 


COLUMN   III. 

33  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    There  was  a  man,  named 
OEOSDATES,*  who  dwelt  in  the  town  named  Tarava,  in 
(the   district)   of  lutia,   in    Persia.       He  arose    for    the 
second  time  in  Persia,  speaking  to  the  people,  and  says  : 
"I  am  SMERDIS,  the  son  of  CYRUS."     Then  the  Persian 
people,  who  lived  in  houses,  and  who  returned  from  the 
plains,  made  defection  from  me,  went  over  to  him ;    he 
exercised  the  kingly  power  in  Persia. 

34  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  And  the  people  who  were 
not   dwelling   in  houses,   had  not   revolted  against  me. 
These,  and  the  Persians  and  Medians,  many  who  were 
mine,    I    dispatched   them.      A    Persian,    named   ARTA- 
BARDIYA,  my  subject,  I  appointed  him  to  be  their  Chief. 
And  another  Persian  army  went  to  Media  after  me.    Then 
ARTABARDIYA   with   his   army,   marched   against   Persia. 
When  he  arrived  in  Persia  at  a  place,  named  Rakha  in 
Persia,  there  this  OEOSDATES  who  said  :  "  I  am  SMERDIS," 
went  against  ARTABARDIYA,  in  order  to  fight  a  battle. 
And  then  they  fought  the  battle.     ORMAZD  brought  help 
to  me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my  army  slew  a  great 

1  The  second  Pseudo-Smerdis  called  himself  Vahyazdata,  "  Created  by 
Vahyaz,"  i.e.  Ormazd  :  he  has  the  same  name  as  the  tenth  son  of  Haman,  in 
the  book  of  Esther,  Vizata.  He  dwelt  in  Tarava,  gen.  Taravana,  which  is  the 
Tarun  of  our  days,  in  Kerman  or  Laristan.  All  the  battles  were  fought  in 
this  country.  Paraga  is  certainly  the  modern  Forg.  In  this  spot  was  also 
Pasargada,  Paisiyauvada,  whereto  fled  the  vanquished  rebel,  some  days 
from  Forg,  near  Darabdjard.  The  impostor  was  killed  in  Uvadaicaya,  as 
the  Persian  text  has,  the  Audedj  of  our  days. 

The  Median  word  for  house  is  Ummani,and  that  gives  the  signification 
of  the  Susian  word,  which  occurs  so  very  often  in  the  Susian  texts.  The 
Persian  inhabitants  seem  to  have  been  with  Darius. 

The  6th  of  Garnapada,  date  of  the  battle  of  Forg,  can  only  be  the  28th 
of  July,  517  B.C.;  9,4^4- 


102  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

number  of  the  troops  of  OEOSDATES.  It  was  on  the  i2th 
day  of  the  month  of  Thuravahara,  when  they  fought  the 
battle.  And  then  OEOSDATES  with  a  few  horsemen  fled 
to  Pasargada.  From  thence  he  started,  and  marched 
another  time  against  ARTABARDIYA,  in  order  to  fight  a 
battle.  There  is  a  town  (a  mountain),1  named  Paraga, 
there  they  fought  the  battle.  ORMAZD  brought  help  to 
me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my  army  slew  a  great  num 
ber  of  the  troops  of  this  OEOSDATES.  It  was  on  the  6th 
day  of  the  month  of  Garmapada  when  they  delivered  thus 
the  battle,  and  they  took  this  OEOSDATES,  and  the  men 
who  had  been  his  principal  followers,  they  took  them 
also. 

35  And    DARIUS   the    King  says:     Then  I   hanged  this 
OEOSDATES  and  the  men,  who  had  been  his   principal 
followers,  in  the  town  named  Uvadechaya.3 

36  And  DARIUS  the   King  says  :    This  is  what   I   did  in 
Persia. 

37  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  This  OEOSDATES  who  had 
said :    "  I  am  SMERDIS,"  had  dispatched  troops  to  Ara- 
chosia,  and  he  had  appointed  a  man  to  be  their  Chief.    A 
Persian,  named  VIVANA,  my  subject  had  the  satrapy  of 
Arachosia ;    against  him  he  sent  troops  speaking  thus  : 
"Go,    defeat   VIVANA,    and    the    troops   who   obey   the 
King    DARIUS."      Then   this   army  of  Arachosia,   which 
OEOSDATES   had   dispatched,   marched   against  VIVANA. 
There  is   a  fortress   named  Kapissakanis,  in  Arachosia, 
there  they  fought  the  battle.     ORMAZD  brought  help  to 
me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my  army  slew  a  great  num 
ber  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels.     It  was  on  the  i3th  of  the 
month  of  Anamaka,  when   they  fought  thus  the  battle. 

1  The  Persian  has  mountain,  the  translations  simply  country.     The  name 
exists  today,  it  is  the  city  of  Forg-. 

2  Badly  written  until  now  Uvadaidaya. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  103 

And  for  a  second  time,  the  rebels  assembled  to  fight 
against  VIVANA.  There  is  a  district  called  Gandumava,1 
there  they  fought  the  battle.  ORMAZD  brought  help  to 
me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  my  troops  slew  a  great 
number  of  the  troops  of  the  rebels.  It  was  on  the  yth 
day  of  Viyakhna,  that  they  fought  thus  the  battle.  And 
then  the  man,  whom  OEOSDATES  had  appointed  to  be  the 
Chief  of  the  rebels,  fled  away  with  a  few  horsemen.  There 
is  a  fortress  named  Arsada,  in  Arachosia,  the  satrapy 
irmali*  of  VIVANA,  there  he  retired.  There  VIVANA 
marched  on  his  pursuing  towards  him,  and  he  took  there 
the  man  who  had  been  made  the  Chief  of  the  troops,  and 
the  men  who  were  his  principal  followers,  and  killed 
them. 

38  And    DARIUS   the    King   says :     Afterwards   the   land 
remained  mine  own.     This  is  what  I  did  in  Arachosia. 

39  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  While  I  was  in  Persia  and 
Media,  a  second  time  the  Babylonians  revolted.     A  man, 
named  ARAKHA,  an  Armenian,  son  of  HALDITA,  arose  in 
the  town,  named  Dubala,3  in  Babylonia.     From  thence 
coming,  he  lied  in  speaking  thus  to  the  people  :    "I  am 
NEBUCHADNEZZAR,  son  of  NABONIDUS."     And  now  the 

1  The  name  is  Gandumava,  and  not  Gandutara  :  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson's 
assimilation  to  Gandum  is  corroborated  by  the  Median  text. 

The  battle  of  Kapisakanis,  probably  "  hunt  of  apes,"  is  in  December, 
517  B.C.;  9,484.  The  battle  of  Gandum  therefore  cannot  be  earlier  than 
the  month  of  March  of  516  B.C.;  9,484:  six  years  after  the  Marxian's  revolt. 

2  The  word  irmali  is  not  translated  in  the  Persian  text. 

3  The  name  of  Haldita  is  ascertained  in  the  Median,  it  shows  the  error 
of  all  former  interpreters,  amongst  whom  I  am  myself,  that  the  old  Persian 
had  no  /,  what  was  difficult  to  be  believed,  as  the  same  words  who  have 
an  /  in  Sanscrit,  have  also  conserved  that  letter  in  modern   Persian.     The 
Babylonian  Dubala  is  still  existing,  it  is  called  Dibleh.     The  Median  texts 
complete  the  record  of  the  second    Babylonian  revolt,  mutilated  in  the 
Persian  and  Babylonian  texts.     With  respect  to  the  name  of  the  month, 
the  Persian  is  lost ;  as  the  m  and  the  v  have  only  one  expression  in  the 
Sumerian  scripture,  there  would  be  some  doubt  if  the  word  is  y~arkazana, 
"  killing  of  wolves,"  or  Margazana,  "  breeding  of  birds."     We  accept  the 
latter.      As  the  Assyrian  equivalent  is  lost,  the  place  of  this  month  is 
uncertain. 


104  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

people  of  Babylonia  revolted  against  me,  and  went  over 
to  this  ARAKHA.  And  he  took  possession  of  Babylon, 
and  exercised  the  kingly  power  in  Babylon.  And  then  I 
sent  my  army  against  the  Babylonians.  A  Mede,  named 
INTAPHERNES,1 1  made  him  Chief  of  the  troops  and  I  said 
so  to  them :  "  Go  and  defeat  the  Babylonian  people 
which  does  not  obey  me."  And  INTAPHERNES  marched 
with  the  army  against  Babylon.  ORMAZD  brought  help  to 
me,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  the  army  of  INTAPHERNES 
captured  Babylon,  and  slew  a  great  number  of  men.  It 
was  on  the  22nd  day  of  the  month  of  Margazana,  when 
this  ARAKHA,  who  said  :  "  I  am  NEBUCHADNEZZAR,"  was 
taken,  and  the  men  who  were  his  principal  followers,  were 
taken  also  and  chained.  I  ordered  :  "ARAKHA  and  the  men 
who  are  his  principal  followers,  shall  be  put  on  the  cross." 

40  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    This  is  what  I   did  in 
Babylon. 

41  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  This  what  I  have  done,  I 
did  it  always  by  grace  of  ORMAZD.     This  I  did  :   I  fought 
nineteen  battles  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  I  defeated  the 
armies.     I  took  nine  kings  : 

One,  named  GAUMATA  the  Magian,  who  lied  and  said  : 
"  I  am  SMERDIS,  the  son  of  CYRUS,"  he  caused  the  revolt 
of  Persia. 

And  a  Susian,  named  ASSINA,  who  caused  the  revolt  of 
Susians,  and  said  :  "  I  exercise  the  kingly  power  over  the 
Susians." 

And  a  Babylonian,  named  NIDINTABEL,  lied  and  said  : 
"  I  am  NEBUCHADNEZZAR,  son  of  NABONIDUS,"  he  caused 
the  revolt  of  the  Babylonians. 

And  a  Persian,  named  MARTI YA,  he  lied  and  said  :  "  I 
am  IMMANNES,  King  of  the  Susians,"  he  caused  the  revolt 
of  the  Susians. 

1  This  Intaphernes  is  not  the  same  person  as  the  first  of  the  conjurors. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  105 

And  a  Mede,  named  PHRAORTES,  who  lied  and  said  : 
"  I  am  SATTARRITTA,  of  the  race  of  VAK-ISTARRA,"  he 
caused  the  revolt  of  the  Medians. 

And  a  Sagartian,  named  CITHRANTAKHMA,  who  lied 
and  said  :  "  I  exercise  the  kingly  power,  I  am  of  the  race 
of  VAK-ISTARRA,"  he  caused  the  revolt  of  the  Sagartians. 

And  a  Margian,  named  FRADA,  who  lied  and  said  :  "  I 
exercise  the  kingly  power  over  the  Margians,"  and  he 
caused  the  revolt  of  the  Margians. 

And  a  Persian,  named  OEOSDATES,  who  lied  and  said  : 
"  I  am  SMERDIS,  son  of  CYRUS,"  and  he  caused  the  revolt 
of  Persia. 

And  a  Babylonian,  who  lied  and  said  :  "I  am  NEBU 
CHADNEZZAR,  son  of  NABONIDUS,"  who  caused  the  revolt 
of  the  Babylonians. 

42  And  DARIUS  the  King  says :     These    are    the  nine ' 
kings  whom  I  took  in  the  battles. 

43  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  : "  These  are  the  provinces 
which  revolted.     The  demon  of  the  lie  excited  them  to 
rebellion,  that  these  provinces  revolted.     And  afterwards 
ORMAZD  gave  them  unto  my  hand,  and  what  was  my  will, 
was  executed  by  them. 

44  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :      Thou,  O  King,  who  wilt 
be  in  future,  who  is  friend,  protect  him  always  :    the  man 
who  lies,  always  punish  him  severely.     If  thou  sayest :  "So 
it  may  be,"  then  my  land  will  stand  for  ever. 

45  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :     That  which  I  have  done, 
I  have  done  it  at  every  time  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD.   And 
thou,  who  in  future  days  shalt  peruse  this  tablet,  which  I 

1  Nine  kings.     There  are  ten  on  the  rock ;    the  image  of  the  Sacian 
Iskunka  has  been  made  in  the  rock  after  the  finish  of  the  first  translation. 

2  We  can  say,  that  the  great  part  of  the  Persian  texts,  in  all  its  details, 
has  been  made  out  only  after  the  final  interpretations  of  the  Median  trans 
lation,  and  all  gaps  have  been  filled  up.     There  were  a  great  number  of 
passages  which  were  badly  read  and  entirely  misunderstood. 


IO6  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

made,  believe  that  which  is  written  in  this  tablet,  and  do 
not  say  :  "They  are  lies." 

46  And  DARIUS  the  King  says :    May   I   die  as  a  Maz- 
daean,1  as  this  is  true.     I  never  uttered  a  lie  in  all  my 
life. 

47  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  : 2  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD, 
I  have  elsewhere  made  many  things,  which  therefore  are 
not  written  in  this  tablet.    Therefore  they  are  not  written. 
He  who  will  peruse  in  future  days  this  tablet,  let  him  not 
think  that  these  things  (which  are  related  here)  are  ex 
aggerated,  let  him  not  be  incredulous,  let  him  not  say : 
"  That  is  falsehood." 

48  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :    The  Kings  whoever  pre 
ceded  me,  while  they  lived,  have  never  done  any  thing 
like  that,  which  I  did  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  in  all  my 
life. 

49  And  DARIUS  the  King  says :    And  now,  believe  thou, 
what  I  have  done.    Say  :  "  It  is  so," 3  and  do  not  contest  it. 
And   if  thou  dost  not  contest  this  record,  and  if  thou 
sayest  it  to  the  people,  ORMAZD  may  be  thy  friend,  and 
mayest  thou  have  offspring,  and  mayest  thou  live  for  long 
time.     And  if  thou  contest  this  record,  and  shalt  not  tell 
it  to  the  people,  ORMAZD  will  kill  thee,  and  also  thou  shalt 
not  have  any  offspring. 

50  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  That  which  I  have  done  I 

1  Highly  important,  the  Median  ankirine  Oramazdara,  proves  that  the 
only  possible  way  to  read  the  two  Persian  letters  wanting",  is  Auramazda 
(ya  a)  tiyaiy,  "  may  I  die  a  Mazdean,"  and  not  "  Ormazd  be  my  witness," 
as  others  presumed. 

2  The  clause  47  has  been  wrongly  interpreted :   Darius  has  not  written 
all,  because  he  made  other  monuments.     As  it  is  not  written  here,  people  may 
not  think  it  be  false.     That  is  the  very  simple  sense  of  the  phrase.     Here 
is  the  Persian  clause 

Maty  a  hya  aparam  imam  dipim  patiparqatiy,  avahya  paruva  thacayatiy, 
tya  mana  kartam  naisam  varnavatiy  durukhtam  maniyiitiy. 

"  Ne  ille  qui  postea  istam  tabulam  leget,  ei  nimis  videaur  quod  ego  feci 
(ne)  id  ei  incredile  appareat,  ne  dicat ;  mendacium." 

3  The  Persian  had  :  avathd  maniya.    "  Ita  sit  "  die. 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  107 

have  done  it  in  all  my  life  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD. 
ORMAZD,  the  god  of  the  Arians,  brought  help  to  me,  and 
the  other  gods  who  exist. 

5 1  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  Therefore  ORMAZD,  the 
god  of  the  Arians,1  brought  help  to  me,  as  well  as  the 
other  gods,  because  I  was  not  a  wicked  man,  nor  a  liar, 
nor  a  violent  tyrant,  neither  I,  nor  my  family.  I  reigned 
according  to  the  Divine  Law,  and  have  committed  no 
violence  against  the  lawful  man  nor  against  the  Judge. 
The  man  who  worked  for  our  house,  I  have  cherished 
him,  and  the  man  who  sinned,  I  utterly  destroyed  him  1 
have  committed  no  violence  against  any  gallant  man. 

5  2  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  Thou  who  shalt  reign  in 
future  times,  never  be  friend  to  the  man  who  lies,  but  also 
do  not  injustice  to  any  body. 

53  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  Thou  who  in  future  wilt 
see  this  tablet,  which  I  have  written,  as  well  as  these 
images,  do  not  destroy  them.  As  long  as  thou  canst1 
preserve  them  as  they  are.  And  if  thou  wilt  see  these 
tablets,  and  these  figures,  and  do  not  injure  them,  and  pre 
serve  them  as  they  are,  as  long  as  thou  canst,  ORMAZD 
may  be  friend  to  thee,  and  mayest  thou  have  an  offspring, 
and  mayest  thou  live  a  long  life,  and  all  that  thou  shalt 

1  The  clause  51  is  equally  of  a  very  great  importance.  The  Persian 
affords  us  the  true  origin  of  the  word  Avesta.  It  is  Abasta,  the  Divine  Law ; 
it  is  explained  by  the^Assyrian  kinat,  the  laws.  The  Persian  has:  apariy 
dl-astdm  uparii/ayam,  "  subter  legem  regebam."  Nan/  ukarim  naiy 
druvaqtam  zaura  akunavam,  "  non  in  bonum  non  justum  violentiam  feci , 
in  Median:  inne  Ihkakra,  inne  Istukra  appantoikkimmas  hutta.  Moreover, 
the  clause,  "god  of  the  Arians,"  is  only  to  be  read  in  the  Median  version, 
and  in  the  Persian  form  Ariyanam,  instead  of  the  Median  Hariyapiima. 
Darius  addressed  this  epithet  specially  to  the  true  Median  of  Turanian 
offspring,  and  therefore  he  insisted  upon  the  Arian  mythology.  The 
antagonism  of  Arians  and  Medes  is  already  mentioned  by  Herodotus 
vii,,  62,  who  states  that  the  Medes  were  formerly  called  Arians. 


tu,  tuvanisten. 


108  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

do,  ORMAZD  will  increase  it.  And  if  thou  destroy  these 
tablets  and  those  images,  and  dost  not  preserve  them, 
ORMAZD  may  kill  thee,  and  thou  mayest  not  have  any 
offspring,  and  whatever  thou  doest,  ORMAZD  will  pro 
nounce  his  curses  on  it. 

54  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  : ' 

INTAPHERNES  by  name,  son  of  OEOSPARES,  a  Persian, 
and  OTANES  by  name,  son  of  SOCHRES,  a  Persian, 
and  GOBRYAS,  by  name,  son  of  MARDONIUS,  a  Persian, 
and  HYDARNES,  by  name,  son  of  MEGABIGNES,  a  Persian, 
and  MEGABYZUS  by  name,  son  of  DADYES,  a  Persian, 
and  ARDUMANES,  by  name,  son  of  OCHUS,  a  Persian,2 
these  men  accompanied  me,  when  I  killed  GOMATES  the 
Magian,  who    said :    "  I    am  SMERDIS,    son  of   CYRUS." 
And  henceforth  these  men  were  my  companions.     Thou, 
who  wilt  be  King  in  future  times,  protect  always  that  sort 
of  men. 

55  And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :3    I  have  made  also  else- 

1  The  last  paragraph,  containing-  the  names  of  the  six  conspirators,  is  of 
a  great  historical  value,  and  the  Median  text  gives  valuable  hints  to  the 
restoration.   It  is  known  that  the  said  Ardumanes  is  replaced  in  Herodotus, 
by  Aspathines;  but  even  this  error  confirms  the  veracity  of  the  Father  of 
History.     He  was  led  into  the  mistake  by  a  Persian,  who  gave  the  name  of 
another  favourite  of  Darius,  and  whose  portrait  is  figured  on  the  sepulchral 
monument  of  Naksh-i-Rustam.     But  although  he  was  in  a  great  position 
at  the  court  of  the  Persian  monarch,  he  had  not  been  present  at  the  murder 
of  the  Magian. 

2  The  names  of  the  conspirators  are,  except  one,  the  same  as  Herodotus 
has  mentioned  them.      Intaphernes'  father  is  not   given  by  the  Father  of 
History;  Otanes'  father  is  named  Pharnaspes,  instead  of  Sochres,  Thukhra, 
"the  splendid  "  in  Persian.     Gobryas  is  also  in  the  Greek  writer,  the  son  of 
Mardonius,  who   was   the   grandfather    of    the   homonyn,   vanquished  of 
Plataea.     The  father  of  Megabyzus,  Bagabukhsa,  is  in  Herodotus  Zopyrus, 
hardly  a  true  Persian  name;  Darius  calls  him   Daduhya,  Dadyes,  name  of 
a  Persian  general  in  the  Persians  of  Aeschylus. 

3  The  last  paragraph  is  entirely  defaced  in  the  Persian  original,  except 
the  word  "  I  have  made."     I  believe  it,  therefore,  to  be  certain  that  the 
detached  text,  styled  L  by  Norris,  is  the  translation  of  this  wanting  final 
clause,  which  once  filled  up  three  lines   in  the    Persian  original.      The 
passage  itself  is  of  a  first-rate  importance,  and  has  been  put  on  the  frontis 
piece  of  the  bas-relief,  just  in  opposition  to  the  Median  nationality  and 
faith.     The  explanation  which  I  gave  is  sure.     There  are  four  things  made 


BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION.  109 

where  a  book  in  Aryan  language,  that  formerly  did  not 
exist.  And  I  have  made  the  text  of  the  Divine  Law 
(Avesta),  and  a  commentary  of  the  Divine  Law,  and  the 
prayer,  and  the  translation.  And  it  was  written,  and  I 
sealed  it.  And  then  the  ancient  book  was  restored  by  me 
in  all  nations,  and  the  nations  followed  it. 


DETACHED   INSCRIPTIONS   OF    BEHISTUN   OVER 
THE   FIGURES   OF   THE   CAPTIVES. 

A. 

This  is  GOMATES  the  Magian,  who  lied  and  said  :  "  I 
am  SMERDIS,  the  son  of  CYRUS,  I  exercise  the  kingly 
power." 

B. 

This  is  ASSINA,  who  lied  and  said :  "  I  exercise  the 
kingly  power  over  the  SUSIANS." 

C. 

This  is  NIDINTABEL,  who  lied  and  said :  "I  am  NEBU 
CHADNEZZAR,  son  of  NABONIDUS,  I  exercise  the  kingly 
power  over  the  Babylonians." 

by  Darius :  Haduk  ukku,  Persian  hadugam  akastayii,  the  text  of  the  law, 

ZU  (monogram)  ukku alastaya,  the  commentary  of  the  law;  the 

HI  (monogram)  Persian  Zandi,  the  prayer;  the  eppi,  Median  word,  perhaps 
translation. 

This  ancient  book,  the  Avesta,  was  restored  by  him  in  all  regions. 

As  the  Arian  language  can  only  be  the  Persian,  it  is  evident  that  the 
book  made  by  the  king,  and  which  did  not  exist  before,  is  a  translation 
from  the  Bactrian  text  into  old  Persian.  It  can  be  regarded  as  quite  con 
sistent  that  neither  Avesta  nor  Zend  are  Zend  words,  but  both  occur  in  the 
Persian  inscriptions,  signifying  "law"  and  "prayer"  (comp.  zandiyani 
"I  pray"). 

The  word  "  restore  "  is  the  same  which,  in  the  history  of  the  Magian, 
explains  the  Persian  patipadain  akunavam,  "  I  restored." 

We  have  therefore  in  the  Median  text  of  the  Behistun  the  most  ancient 
indication  alluding  to  the  history  of  the  Zendavesta;  and  this  is  not  the 
least  important  of  the  historical  informations  which  we  owe  to  this  precious 
document. 


110  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

D. 

This  is  PHRAORTES,  who  lied  and  said :  "  I  am  SAT- 
TARITTA,  of  the  offspring  of  VAK-ISTARRA,  I  exercise  the 
kingly  power  over  the  Medes." 

E. 

This  is  MARTIYA,  who  lied  and  said :  "  I  am  INMANES, 
I  exercise  the  kingly  power  over  the  Susians." 

F. 

This  is  CHITHRANTAKHMA,  who  lied  and  said  :  "  I  am 
of  the  race  of  VAK-ISTARRA,  I  exercise  the  kingly  power 
over  the  Sagartians." 

G. 

This  is  OEOSDATES,  who  lied  and  said  :  "  I  am  SMER- 
DIS,  the  son  of  CYRUS,  I  exercise  the  kingly  power." 

I. 

This  is  ARAKHA,  who  lied  and  said :  "  I  am  NEBU 
CHADNEZZAR,  son  of  NABONIDUS,  I  exercise  the  kingly 
power  over  the  Babylonians." 

K. 

This  is  FRADA,  who  lied  and  said  :  "  I  exercise  the 
kingly  power  over  the  Margians." 

M. 
This  is  ISKUNKA/  the  Sacian. 

1  Persian  Ckuhkha. 


Ill 


THREE    ASSYRIAN     DEEDS. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

DR.  JULIUS   OPPERT. 


commercial  and  legal  deeds  belong  to  the 
most  difficult  class  of  inscriptions,  and  have  necessarily 
required  a  great  deal  of  study.  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson 
first  pointed  out  the  importance  of  these  tablets,  and 
I  translated  some  Babylonian  commercial  texts  in  my 
pamphlet  Sur  les  Inscriptions  Commercials,  1861.  I 
also  gave  a  translation  of  the  first  juridical  text  in  the 
Revue  A  rcheologique,  1 864. 

I  am  not  aware  that  the  Assyrian  deeds  have  ever 
been  explained  in  a  way  that  would  satisfy  a  legist ; 
some  scholars,  among  whom  may  be  named  Mr.  Sayce, 
have  turned  their  attention  to  them,  several  others 
examined  them  merely  on  account  of  the  most 


112  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

curious  dates  and  eponymic  names  that  are  to  be  found 
in  them.  But  the  real  importance  of  these  very 
numerous  deeds  consists  in  the  light  which  they  will 
hereafter  throw  upon  the  civilization  of  Assyria  and 
Chaldea  in  general,  and  the, history  of  legislation  in 
particular.  A  great  quantity  of  these  documents, 
partly  unedited,  will  be  soon  given  with  the  trans 
literated  texts  in  a  work  now  going  through  the 
press,  and  published  conjointly  with  my  friend, 
M.  Menant. 


THREE     ASSYRIAN     DEEDS. 


I. 
DEED  OF  SALE  OF  A  HOUSE, 

BELONGING   TO    PHENICIAN    OWNERS,    WITH    EGYPTIAN 
WITNESSES. 

W.  A.  /,  III.,  pi.  48,  3. 

NAIL-MARK  '  of  SAR-LUDARI,  nail-mark  of  AKHASSURU,  nail- 
mark  of  the  woman  AMAT-SU'LA,  wife  of  BEL-DUR,  Captain 
in  the  army,  owners  of  the  sold  house  ; 
[Four  nail-marks.] 

A  house,  well  constructed,  with  its  beams  and  its  doors, 
situated  in  the  city  of  Nineve,  near  the  house  of  MANNU-KI- 
AKHE,  near  the  house  of  EL-ITTIYA,  near  the  markets. 

And  has  acquired  it  SiL-AssuR,  the  Chief,  an  Egyptian; 
for  one  mina  of  the  King,  of  silver,2  he  has  bought  it  from 
SAR-LUDARI,  from  AKHASSURU,  from  the  woman  AMAT-SU'LA, 
wife  of  the  (named)  husband. 

The  price  has  been  definitively  fixed,  this  house  has  been 
paid  and  bought,  the  retractation  of  the  contract  and  the 
annulment  is  not  admitted.3 

Whosoever,  in  future,  at  anytime  amongst  these  men  (sellers) 
will  claim  before  me  an  annulment  of  the  contract,  from  SIL- 
ASSUR,  shall  give  10  mines  of  silver.4 

1  The  nailmarks  are  used  instead  of  a  seal.  2  £9  sterling-. 

3  Or  in  ordinary  legal  phraseology  "  this  contract  shall  not  hereafter  be 
retracted  or  annulled." 

4  £90. 

VOL.  VII.  9 


114  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

In  the  presence  of  SUSANQA,  son-in-law  of  the  King,  of 
HARMAZA,  Captain,  of  RASU,  sailor,  of  NABU-DUR-USUR,  spy 
of  strangers,  of  HARMAZA,  Chief  of  the  sailors,  of  SIN-SAR- 
USUR,  of  ZIDQAIU/ 

In  the  month  of  Sivan,  the  26th  day,  in  the  eponymy  of 
ZAZAI,  Governor  of  Arpad.2 

Judged  before  SAMAS-YUKIN-AKH,  before  LITTURU,  before 

NABU-SUM-USUR.3 


II. 

DEED  OF  THE  SALE  OF  ISRAELITES 

BY    A    PHENICIAN. 
W.  A.  /.,  Ill,  pi.  49,    I- 

On  the  obverse.  Seal  of  DAGAN-MILKI,  the  owner  of  the 
sold  slaves. 

[Seal.] 

IMANNU,4  the  woman  U 5  MELCHIOR,  in  all  three 

persons. 

And  has  acquired  them  BEL-MALIK-ILI,  the  mtigil  of  the 
propriety  of  the  King;  for  3  mines  of  silver,6  each  mina 
according  to  the  use  of  the  city  of  Karkamis,  he  has 
bought  them  from  DAGAN-MILKI. 

The  price  has  been  definitively  fixed,  these  persons  have 
been  paid  and  bought,  the  retractation  of  the  contract  and 
its  annulment  is  not  admitted. 

Whosoever,  in  future,  at  any  time,  will  stand  before  me, 
and  invoke  me,  either  DAGAN-MILKI,  or  his  brothers,  or  his 
brothers'  sons,  or  any  body  of  his,  or  a  mighty  man,  who 
would  claim  from  before  me  the  annulment  of  this  contract, 
from  BEL-MALIK-ILI,  his  sons,  or  his  grandsons,  shall  give 
10  mines  of  silver,  one  mine  of  gold,7  to  the  goddess  ISTAR 

1  Sedkia.  2  B.C.  891.  3  See  for  this  tablet,  Vol.  I.,  p.  139. 

4  Heiman.         5  Lacuna.          6  £27.        7  £140,  with  ^90  silver,  £230. 


THREE   ASSYRIAN    DEEDS.  115 

of  Arbela.  He  shall  return,  with  the  tenth,  the  price  to  the 
owners.  Then  he  will  get  rid  of  his  contract,  he  has  not 
sold. 

In  the  presence  of  ADDAI,  the  Chief  (mil)  of  AKHIRAME, 
ditto,  of  PAQAHA/  the  head  of  ...  .2,  of  NADBIYAHU3  (the 
great  kusu\  of  BEL-SIMEANI,  before  BiN-DiKiRi,  of  TAB- 
SAR-ISTAR,  of  TABNI,  the  Chief,  who  is  possessor  of  the  sum. 

In  the  month  of  Ab,  the  2oth  day,  of  the  eponymy  of 

MANNU-KI-ASSUR-LIH.4 


III. 

SALE    OF    A    WOMAN, 

BY  HER  FATHER  AND  HER  BROTHERS,  TO  AN  EGYPTIAN  LADY, 

NAMED    NITOCRIS, 
IN   ORDER   TO   MARRY   HER  TO   HER   SON    SIHA. 

W.  A.  /.,  III.,  pi.  49,  3- 

It  will  be  noticed  that  there  is  a  special  clause 
concerning  her  possible  heirs,  as  the  woman  had  a  first 
husband.  This  is  a  very  curious  tablet. 


Seal    of    NABU-RIKHTI-USUR,    son    of  AKHARDISE,   the 
Hasean,  who  assists  in  his  art  ZIKAR-!STAR,  in  the  town 
of  ...  .2,  seal  of  TEBETAI,  his  son,  seal  of  SILIM-ASSUR,  his 
son,  the  owners  of  the  sold  woman. 
[Seals.] 

The  girl  TAVAT-HASINA,  daughter  of  NABU-RIKHTI-USUR. 

And  acquired  her  NIHTI-EQARRAU  5  for  16  drachmes  of 
silver,6  for  the  sake  of  SIHA,'  for  to  marry  her,  she  bought 
her.  She  will  be  the  wife  of  SIHA. 

The  price  was  definitively  fixed. 

1  The  Jewish  name  Pekah.  *  Lacunae. 

3  Evidently  a  Jew;  the  name  is  found  in  the  Bible. 

4  B.C.  709.  5  Nitocris.  6  £2    8s.  7  Or,  Tachos. 

8* 


Il6  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Whosoever,  in  future,  at  any  time,  will  stand  before  me 
(the  Judge),  and  will  invoke  me,  either  NABU-RIKHTI- 
USUR,  or  his  sons,  or  his  grandsons,  or  his  brothers,  or  his 
brothers'  sons,  or  his  representative,  or  any  body  of  his,  who 
would  claim  before  me  the  annulment  of  the  contract  from 
NIHTI-EQARRAU,  her  sons  or  her  grandsons,  shall  give  ten 
mines  of  silver.  Then  he  shall  be  free  from  his  contract,  he 
has  not  sold. 

SAHPIMAYU,  the  sailor,  BEL-SUM-IDIN,  son  of  UDANANI, 
ARDU-TAVAT,  son  of  ATE,  the  man  ....,'  these  are  the 
three  heirs  of  the  woman,2  on  account  of  the  fastening  the 
hands  and  the  tying  of  the  knots3  with  KERMEONI,  who 
was  the  heir. 

In  the  presence  of  AKHARDISE,  of  .  .  .'  NIPIKALANTAKAR, 

Of    MUTHUMHEPU,    of    HASBA    .  .   .,'  of ,'    of ,' 

of ,'  of ,*  of V  of  ULALAI  .  .  .' 

In  the  month  of  Elul,  the  first  day,  of  the  eponymy  of 

ASSUR-SADU-SAQIL. 

Judged  before  NUR-SAMAS,  before  MUTHUMPAITI,  before 
ATE,  before  NABU-IDIN-AKHE,  the  chief. 

1  Lacunae.  *  Nitocris. 

3  Certainly  the  expression  of  a  ceremony,  perhaps  the  wedding"  per 
formances. 

4  Five  names  lost. 


ANCIENT    BABYLONIAN 
MORAL    AND     POLITICAL    PRECEPTS. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A. 


tablet  translated  below  is  one  of  those  found 
by  the  late  Mr.  George  Smith  in  the  debris  of  the  North 
Palace  at  Kouyunjik.  It  is  an  Assyrian  copy  of  an 
older  Babylonian  text  which  belonged  to  the  period 
when  Sippara,  Nipur  or  Calneh,  and  Babylon  were 
under  one  government,  though  Babylon,  it  would 
seem,  so  far  from  being  the  capital  was  only  the  third 
city  of  the  kingdom.  Certain  indications  in  the  lan 
guage  of  the  document  make  it  probable  that  it  was 
based  on  an  Accadian  original,  but  in  its  present  form 
it  belongs  to  the  Semitic  period  of  Babylonian  his 
tory.  Its  contents  remind  us  of  the  advice  tendered 
to  rulers  by  Egyptian  and  Chinese  sages,  and  while 


Tl8  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

they  bear  witness  to  a  strong  sense  of  justice  and 
obedience  to  law  they  plainly  assert  the  responsibility 
of  the  king  or  magistrate,  and  his  amenability  to 
divine  punishment. 

Mr.  Smith  has  given  a  rendering  of  the  first  twenty 
lines  of  the  obverse  in  his  Assyrian  Discoveries,  pp. 
410,  411  ;  the  cuneiform  text  will  be  found  in  the 
Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  Vol.  IV., 
pi.  55- 


n9 


ANCIENT    BABYLONIAN 
MORAL    AND    POLITICAL    PRECEPTS. 


OBVERSE. 

1  (If)  the  King  avenges '  not  according  to  law,  the  people 
perish,  his  country  is  enfeebled. 

2  (If)  he  avenges  not  according  to  the  law  of  his  country, 
the  god  HEA,  the  King  of  destinies, 

3  his  destiny  changes *  and  by  another  replaces  him. 

4  (If)  he  avenges  not  according  to  (the  wishes  of)  his 
princes,  his  days  are  long. 

5  (If)  he  avenges  not  according  to  the  statutes,  his  country 
knows  invasion. 

6  (If)  he  avenges  according  to  the  (law)  book,  the  obedience 
of  the  land  the  King  sees. 

7  (If)  he  avenges  according  to  the  writing  of  the  god  HEA, 
the  great  gods 

8  in  stability  and  the  praise  of  justice  seat3  him. 

9  (If)  he  smites  the  son  of  the  city  of  Sippara  and  gives 
(him  to)  another,  the  Sun-god,  who  judges  heaven  and 
earth, 

10  another  Judge  in  his  country  shall  appoint,  and  a  just 
Prince  and  a  just  Judge  instead  of  unjust  ones. 

1  The  verb  used  here  has  the  same  root  as  the  goel  or  "blood-avenger  " 
of  Job  xix.  25. 

1  Or,  "is  hostile  to." 

3  The  Assyrian  text  has  the  singular  instead  of  the  plural  here. 


120  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

IT  (If)  the  sons  of  the  city  of  Nipur  for  judgment  have 
thrown  themselves  (before)  him,  and  he  takes  gifts  and 
smites  them, 

1 2  the  god  BEL,  the  Lord  of  the  world,  a  foreign  enemy 

1 3  brings  against  him  and  destroys  his  army ; 

14  the  Prince  and  his  General  in  fetters  in  evil  fashion  are 
bound. 

15  (If)  the  sons  of  Babylon  bring  silver  and  give  bribes,1 

1 6  (if)  the  Judges  of  the  Babylonians  preside  and  to  (their) 
entreaty  turn, 

1 7  MERODACH,  the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  his  enemies 
over  him  shall  place,  and 

1 8  (his)  goods  (and)  his  treasure  to  his  enemy  gives. 

19  (If)  the  son  of  Nipur,  of  Sippara,  (or)  of  Babylon  doeth 
this, 

20  into  prison5  he  shall  be  caused  to  enter. 

2 1  (If)  the  sanctuary  of  a  god  a  place  of  uncleanness  he 
makes  (or)  the  city  into  a  citadel  heaps  up, 

22  into  the  prison  he  shall  be  made  to   enter,   a  foreign 
enemy  (the  country)  enters. 

23  (If)  Sippara,  Nipur   and  Babylon  (as)   garrisons3   thou 
proclaimest, 

24  their  soldiers  render  obedience  unto  thee. 

25  (If)  an   extortionate   tribute  the  officers  appoint   unto 
them, 

26  MERODACH,  the    Prince  of  the  gods,   overthrows*  the 
mighty  Prince, 

27  his  country  to  his  enemy  he  transfers,  and 

1  Literally,  "  cause  treasure  to  enter." 

2  Literally,  "  house  of  watching." 

3  The  Assyrian  is  urbi,  identical   with   the  'erev  or  "  mercenaries  "  of 
Jeremiah   xxv.  20,  which   is   rendered   "mingled   people"  by  the  A.  V. 
According  to  Sennacherib,  Hezekiah  garrisoned  Jerusalem  with  urbi. 

4  Or,  "abhors." 


MORAL    AND    POLITICAL    PRECEPTS.  121 

28  the  soldiers  of  his  country  obedience  to  his  enemy  yield. 

29  Their  soldiers  ANU,  BEL,  (and)  HEA,  the  great  gods, 

30  who  inhabit  heaven  and  earth,  in  their  assembly  deserters 
from  them  make. 

31  (If)  the  son(s)  of  Sippara,  of  Nipur,  and  of  Babylon, 

32  their  children  to  war-horses  offering, 

33  (let)  war-horses  upon  their  children  feed, 

34  upon  the  watch  the  enemy  descend, 

35  their   soldiers   are    slain,    (their)    armies   and   men   are 
slaughtered, 

36  the  god  of  famine  (devours)  his  '  soldiers  for  food, 

37  the  face  of  his  soldiers  he  dismays,  and  with  him  he 
goes. 

38  (Though)  the  yokes  of  the  oxen  they  unloose,  and 

39  the  place  (of  their  pasturage)  they  change, 

40  at    the   waters    where   they   rest he   desolates 

(them) ; 

41  the  watch  (unawares  the  enemy)  seize. 

42  RIMMON,  the  minister  of  heaven  and  earth, 

43  the  creeping  things  of  his  field  for  want  of  food  causes  to 
die,  and 

44  those  that  are  slain  the  Sun-god  burns  up. 

45  (If)  army  and  General,  the  Chief  Minister2  of  the  King, 

46  (their)  full  fealty  untruly  present, 

47  by  the  command  of  HEA,  King  of  the  abyss, 

48  army  and  General  with  (a  curse)  are  cursed, 

49  their  fortress  into  the  stream  is  tumbled ; 

50  afterwards  when  the  wind  overthrows  (their)  deeds,  when 
to  the  deep  it  allots  (them), 

5 1  their  bonds  they  break,  and  this  table  (of  precepts) 

52  again  will  cause  them  to  go  forth ;  to  (their)  allegiance  it 
will  (restore)  them. 

1  That  is,  the  king's. 

3  Literally,  "  the  appointment  of  the  face  of  the  king-." 


122  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

53  NEBO,  the  scribe  of  BIT-SAGGAL,  the  enclosure  of  the 
hosts  of  heaven  and  earth  in  the  centre  of  all  things, 

54  the  founder  of  the  sovereignty,  the  bonds  of  that  country 
breaks,  and  fealty  establishes. 

55  Whether  (he  be)  Ruler  or  Priest  or  General, 

56  whoever    in  Sippara,   Nipur  and    Babylon   as    Temple 
Guardian  is  appointed, 

57  reverence  for  the  temples  of  the  great  gods  he  shall  lay 
upon  them. 

58  (If)  the  great  gods  are  angry  and  the  deities  desert  their 
sanctuaries, 

59  he  shall  not  enter  into  their  shrines. 

60  (Colophon.     Tablet  beginning): — (If  the  King  according 
to)  law  avenges  not,  he  dies. 

6 1  Palace  of  ASSUR-BANI-PAL,  the  King  of  multitudes,  the 
King  of  Assyria, 

62  to  whom  NEBO  and  TASMIT  gave  broad  ears, 

63  (and  his)  seeing  eyes  regarded  the  engraved  characters 
of  the  tablets ; 

64  this  writing  which  none  of  the  Kings  that  went  before 
me  regarded, 

65  the  secrets  of  NEBO,  the  literature  of  the  library  as  much 
as  is  suitable, 

66  on  tablets  I  wrote,  I  engraved,  I  explained,  and 

67  for  the  inspection  of  my  subjects  in  the  midst  of  my 
palace  I  placed. 


THE    REVOLT    IN     HEAVEN. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 


T^HIS  curious  narrative  is  found  on  a  cuneiform 
tablet  in  the  British  Museum.  The  original  text 
is  published  in  Plate  42  of  Delitzsch's  work,  Assyrische 
Lesestitcke.  1  gave  a  translation  of  it  in  the  Trans 
actions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  ArcJuzology,  Vol.  IV., 
PP-  349-362. 

This  tablet  describes  the  revolt  of  the  gods  or 
angels  against  their  Creator.  It  seems  to  have  been 
preceded  by  an  account  of  the  perfect  harmony  which 
existed  in  heaven  previously.  And  here  I  would  call 


124  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

to  mind  a  noble  passage  in  Job,  chap,  xxxviii.,  which 
deserves  particular  attention,  since  it  is  not  derived 
from  the  Mosaic  narrative  but  from  some  independent 
source,  namely,  that  when  God  laid  the  foundations 
of  the  world,  "  the  morning  stars  sang  together,  and 
all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy."  By  "  the  sons 
of  God  "  in  this  passage  are  to  be  understood  the 
angels.  In  the  beginning,  therefore,  according  to  this 
sacred  author,  all  was  joy  and  harmony  and  loyalty 
to  God.  But  this  state  of  union  and  happiness  was 
not  to  last.  At  some  unknown  time,  but  before  the 
creation  of  man,  some  of  the  angels  ceased  to  worship 
their  Creator  :  thoughts  of  pride  and  ingratitude  arose 
in  their  hearts,  they  revolted  from  God,  and  were  by 
his  just  decree  expelled  from  heaven.  These  were  the 
angels  of  whom  it  is  said  in  the  Book  of  Jude  that 
"  they  kept  not  their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation."1  The  opinions  of  the  Fathers  and  of 
other  religious  writers  on  this  mysterous  subject  it 
were  useless  to  examine,  since  they  admit  that  nothing 
can  be  certainly  known  about  it.  The  opinion  that 
one  third  of  the  heavenly  host  revolted  from  their 

1  Jude  6. 


THE  REVOLT  IN  HEAVEN.  125 

Creator  is  founded  on  Rev.  xii.  3,  where  it  is  said  : 
"And  there  appeared  a  dragon  in  heaven,  having 

seven  heads and  his  tail  drew  the  third  part 

of  the  stars  of  heaven  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth. 
And  there  was  war  in  heaven.  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon,  and  the  dragon  fought  and 
his  angels.  And  prevailed  not :  neither  was  their 
place  found  any  more  in  heaven.  And  the  great 
dragon  was  cast  out — he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth 
and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him." 

The  Revelation  of  St.  John  was  written  in  the  first 
century,  but  some  of  the  imagery  employed  may  have 
been  far  more  ancient,  and  for  that  reason  more  im 
pressive  to  the  religious  mind  of  the  age. 

The  war  between  Michael  and  the  dragon  bears 
much  resemblance  to  the  combat  of  Bel  and  the 
dragon  recounted  on  a  Chaldean  tablet.1  And  it  is 
not  unworthy  of  remark  that  the  Chaldean  dragon  had 
seven  heads,  like  that  spoken  of  in  the  Revelation.2 

At  the  creation  harmony  had  prevailed  in  heaven. 
All  the  sons  of  God,  says  Job,  shouted  for  joy.  What 

1  See  G.  Smith,  p.  100  of  his  Chaldean  Genesis. 

a  See  2  R  19,  col.  ii.  14,  and  my  Assyrian  Glossary,  No.  108. 


126  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

caused  the  termination  of  this  blissful  state  ?  We  are 
not  informed,  and  it  would  be  in  vain  to  conjecture. 
But  the  Babylonians  have  preserved  to  us  a  remark 
able  tradition,  which  is  found  in  the  tablet  of  p.  42, 
and  has  not,  I  believe,  been  hitherto  understood.  It 
is  unlike  anything  in  the  Bible  or  in  the  sacred  his 
tories  of  other  countries.  While  the  host  of  heaven 
were  assembled  and  were  all  engaged  in  singing 
hymns  of  praise  to  the  Creator,  suddenly  some  evil 
spirit  gave  the  signal  of  revolt.  The  hymns  ceased 
in  one  part  of  the  assembly,  which  burst  forth  into 
loud  curses  and  imprecations  on  their  Creator.  In 
his  wrath  he  sounded  a  loud  blast  of  the  trumpet  and 
drove  them  from  his  presence  never  to  return. 


127 


THE     REVOLT     IN     HEAVEN. 


[The  first  four  lines  are  broken.  They  related,  no  doubt,  that 
a  festival  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  was  being  held  in  heaven, 
when  this  rebellion  took  place.] 

5  THE  Divine  Being  spoke  three  times,  the  commence 
ment  of  a  psalm. 

6  The  god  of  holy  songs,  Lord  of  religion  and  worship 

7  seated  a  thousand  singers  and  musicians :  and  established 
a  choral  band 

8  who  to  his  hymn  were  to  respond  in  multitudes 

9  With  a  loud  cry  of  contempt  they  broke  up  his  holy 
song 

10  spoiling,  confusing,  confounding,  his  hymn  of  praise. 

1 1  The  god  of  the  bright  crown  *  with  a  wish  to  summon  his 
adherents 

1 2  sounded  a  trumpet  blast  which  would  wake  the  dead, 

13  which  to  those  rebel  angels  prohibited  return, 

14  he  stopped  their  service,  and  sent  them  to  the  gods  who 
were  his  enemies.2 

15  In  their  room  he  created  mankind.3 

1  The  Assyrian  scribe  annotates  in  the  margin  that  the  same  god  is 
meant  throughout,  under  all  these  different  epithets. 

3  They  were  in  future  to  serve  the  powers  of  evil. 

3  It  will  be  observed  that  line  15  says  that  mankind  were  created  to  fill 
up  the  void  in  creation  which  the  ungrateful  rebellion  of  the  angels  had 
caused.  A  friend  has  supplied  me  with  some  striking  evidence  that  the 
mediaeval  church  also  held  that  opinion,  though  it  was  never  elevated  to 
the  rank  of  an  authorised  doctrine. 


128  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

1 6  The  first  who  received  life,  dwelt  along  with  him. 

1 7  May  he  give  them  strength,  never  to  neglect  his  word, 

1 8  following   the    serpent's    voice,    whom    his    hands    had 
made. 

19  And  may  the  god  of  divine  speech1  expel  from  his  five 
thousand 2  that  wicked  thousand 

20  who  in  the  midst  of  his  heavenly  song,  had  shouted  evil 
blasphemies  ! 

2 1  The  god  ASHUR,  who  had  seen  the  malice  of  those  gods 
who  deserted  their  allegiance 

22  to  raise  a  rebellion,  refused  to  go  forth  with  them. 

[The  remainder  of  the  tablet  (9  or  10  lines  more)  is  too  much 
broken  for  translation.] 

4  See  note  i.     This  is  another  epithet. 

5  The  total  number  of  the  gods  is,  I  believe,  elsewhere  given  as  five 
thousand. 


129 


THE 


LEGEND    OF    THE    TOWER    OF   BABEL. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

W.    ST.    CHAD    BOSCAWEN. 


legend  is  found  on  a  tablet  marked  K  3657, 
in  the  British  Museum.  The  story  which  the  tablet 
contains  appears  to  be  the  building  of  some  great 
temple  tower,  apparently  by  command  of  a  king. 
The  gods  are  angry  at  the  work,  and  so  to  put  an 
end  to  it  they  confuse  the  speech  of  the  builders. 
The  tablet  is  in  a  very  broken  condition,  only  a  few 
lines  being  in  any  way  complete. 


VOL.  VII. 


10 


130  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

The  late  Mr.  George  Smith  has  given  a  transla 
tion  of  the  legend  in  his  work  on  Chaldean  Genesis, 
and  I  have  published  the  text  and  translation  in  the 
fifth  volume  of  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical 
A  rchceology. 


LEGEND  OF  THE  TOWER  OF  BABEL. 


COLUMN    I. 

i l  them  the  father. 

2  (The  thoughts)  of  his  heart  were  evil 

3     'the  father  of  all  the  gods  3  he  turned  from. 

4  (The  thoughts)  of  his  heart  were  evil 3 

5     x  Babylon  corruptly  to  sin  went  and 

6  small  and  great  mingled  on  the  mound.4 

7     x  Babylon  corruptly  to  sin  went  and 

8  small  and  great  mingled  on  the  mound. 

COLUMN    II. 


1  The  King  of  the  holy  mound 5 ' 

2  In  front  and  ANU  lifted  up ' 

3  to  the  good  god  his  father ' 

4  Then  his  heart  also x 

5  which  carried  a  command ' 

6  At  that  time  also ' 

7  he  lifted  it  up 6 

8  Davkina. 

9  Their  (work)  all  day  they  founded 

1  Lacunae.  2  A  title  of  Anu. 

3  Refers  to  the  king-  who  caused  the  people  to  sin. 

4  The  verb  used  here  is  the  same  as  in  Gen.  xi.  7,  ^1. 

5  A  title  of  Anu. 

6  All  these  broken  lines  relate  to  council  of  gods  ? 

10* 


132  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

i  o  to  their  stronghold r  in  the  night 

1 1  entirely  an  end  he  made. 

12  In  his  anger  also  the  secret  counsel  he  poured  out 

13  to  scatter  (abroad)  his  face  he  set 

14  he  gave  a  command  to  make  strange  their  speech  2 

15     3  their  progress  he  impeded 

1 6     3  the  altar 

[Column  III  is  so  broken,  only  a  few  words  remain,  so  I  have 
omitted  it] 

COLUMN    IV.4 

1  In  (that  day) 

2  he  blew  and 3 

3  For  future  time  the  mountain 3 

4  NU-NAM-NIR  5  went 3  . 

5  Like  heaven  and  earth  he  spake 3 

6  His  ways  they  went 3 

7  Violently  they  fronted  against  him 6 

8  He  saw  them  and  to  the  earth  (descended) 

9  When  a  stop  he  did  not  make 
i  o  of  the  gods  .  .  .  .  .3 

1 1  Against  the  gods  they  revolted 

12  .  .  .  .3  violence 3 

13  Violently  they  wept  for  Babylon  7 

14  very  much  they  wept. 

1 5  And  in  the  midst 

[The  rest  is  wanting.] 

1  The  tower. 

3  Uttaccira-melic-su-nu,  "make  hostile  their  council." 

3  Lacunae.  4  Relates  to  the  destruction  of  the  tower  by  a  storm. 

5  The  god  of  "  no  rule  "  or  lawlessness. 

6  The  builders  continued  to  build. 

7  Lamentations  of  the  gods  for  the  Babylonians. 


133 


THE    ELEVENTH    TABLET 

OF 

THE      IZDUBAR      LEGENDS. 

The  Chaldean  Account  of  the  Deluge. 


BY    GEORGE    SMITH. 


'"THE  tablet  describing  the  deluge  is  the  eleventh  in 
a  series  of  twelve  tablets  describing  the  adventures 
of  a  hero  whose  name  I  provisionally  call  Izdubar, 
and  whom  I  identify  with  the  Nimrod  of  Genesis. 

These  tablets  describe  the  early  life  and  hunting 
exploits  of  the  hero  ;  his  friendship  with  a  faun  or 
satyr  named  Heabani ;  his  conquest  of  Humbaba,  a 
tyrant  who  ruled  over  the  country ;  the  love  of  Ishtar 
or  Venus  for  him  ;  his  illness  ;  the  death  of  Heabani ; 
and  the  wanderings  to  Izdubar,  to  find  his  translated 
ancestor,  Hasisadra  or  Xisuthrus,  who  for  his  piety 
was  said  to  have  been  taken  into  the  company  of 
the  gods. 


134  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Izdubar  is  supposed  to  reach  Hasisadra,  and  asks 
him  how  he  became  immortal,  in  answer  to  which,  in 
this  tablet,  Xisuthrus  tells  him  the  story  of  the  flood. 

The  principal  fragments  of  this  story  I  found  in 
the  autumn  of  1872,  in  the  Museum  collection  of 
Cuneiform  tablets. 

Since  my  paper  on  the  Deluge  Tablets,  read 
before  the  Society  3rd  December,  1872,  I  have  found 
several  new  fragments  in  the  Museum  Collection  ; 
ancl  in  my  two  journeys  to  the  site  of  Nineveh  I 
have  procured  about  a  dozen  other  fragments  of 
these  legends.  This  accession  of  new  material 
enables  me  to  supply  many  of  the  wanting  portions 
of  the  legend,  and  to  correct  other  portions  where 
from  the  mutilation  or  obscurity  of  the  text  the 
translation  was  doubtful.  This  translation  is  ex 
tracted  from  the  interlinear  translation  published  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology, 
Vol.  III.,  p.  530. 

NOTE. — The  death  of  the  learned  author  of  this  paper,  at 
Aleppo,  on  the  iQth  of  August,  while  these  sheets  were  passing 
through  the  press,  adds  a  melancholy  interest  to  a  text,  the 
first  of  a  series  which  he  fondly  hoped  to  have  completed  on 
his  return. 


135 


TRANSLATION    OF    THE    ELEVENTH    TABLET 
OF    THE    IZDUBAR    SERIES. 


COLUMN    I. 

1  IZDUBAR  to  him  also  said  to  HASISADRA  the  remote  : 

2  I  am  burdened  with  the  matter  HASISADRA 

3  why  thou  repeatest  not  to  me  from  thee 

4  and  thou  repeatest  not  to  me  from  thee 

5  thy  ceasing,  my  heart  to  make  war. 

6  presses,  of  thee,  I  come  up  after  thee 

7     l  how  thou  hast  done  and  in  the  assembly  of 

the  gods  alive  thou  art  placed. 

8  HASISADRA  to  him  also  said  to  IZDUBAR  : 

9  be  revealed  to  thee  IZDUBAR  the  concealed  story 

10  and  the  judgment  of  the  gods  relate  to  thee 

1 1  the  city  Surippak  the  city  where  thou  standest 
l  placed 

12  that  city  is  ancient  .  .  .'  the  gods  within  it 

13  1  their  servant  the  great  gods 

14  'the  god  ANU 

15  'the  god  ELU 

1 6  *  the  god  NINIP 

17  and  the  god '  Lord  of  Hades 

1 8  their  will  he  revealed  in  the  midst :  and 

19  (I)  his  will  was  hearing  and  he  spake  (to  me) 

20  SURIPPAKITE  SOn  of  UBARATUTU 

21     *  make  a  ship  after  this ' 

22     "I  destroy  the  sinner  and  life ' 

23  cause  to  ascend  in  the  seed  of  life  all  of  it,  to  the 
midst  of  the  ship 

24  the  ship  which  thou  shalt  make 

1  Lacunae. 


136  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

25  .  .  .  .'  cubits  shall  be  the  measure  of  its  length,  and 

26  .  .  .  .'  cubits  the  amount  of  its  breadth  and  its  height. 

27     '  Into  the  deep  launch  it. 

28  I  perceived  and  said  to  HEA  my  Lord  : 

29  HEA  my  Lord  this  that  thou  commandest  me 

30     'I  will  perform,  it  shall  be  done. 

31  (I  shall  be  derided  by)  young  men  and  old  men. 

32  HEA  opened  his  mouth  and  spake,  and  said  to  me  his 
servant, 

33     *  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 

34     'he  has  turned  from  me  and 

35  .  .  .  .'  fixed ' 

36  .  .  .  .'  like  caves l 

37  .  .  .  .'  above  and  below  .  .  .  .' 

38  .  .  .  .'  close  the  ship  .  .  .  .' 

39  .  .  .  .'  the  flood  which  I  will  send  to  you 

40  enter  and  the  door  of  the  ship  turn 

41  into  the  midst  of  it  thy  grain  thy  furniture  and  thy  goods 

42  thy  wealth,  thy  women-servants,  thy  female  slaves  and 
the  young  men, 

43  the  beasts  of  the  field,  the  animals  of  the  field,  all  I 
will  gather  and 

44  I  will  send  to  thee  and  they  shall  be  enclosed  in  thy 
door. 

45  ADRAHASIS*  his  mouth  opened  and  spake  and  .  .  .  .' 

46  said  to  HEA  his  Lord 

47  Any  one  the  ship  will  not  make  .  .  .  .* 

48  .  .  .'  on  the  earth  fixed * 

49  .  .  .  .'  I  may  see  also  the  ship  .  .   .  .' 

50  .  .  .  /  on  the  ground  the  ship  .  .  .  .* 

51  the  ship  making  which  thou  commandest  me ' 

52  which  in ' 

1  Lacunae.  a  The  transposition  is  of  the  text  in  this  line. 


THE   DELUGE   TABLET.  137 

COLUMN    II. 

1  strong ' 

2  on  the  fifth  day '  it 

3  in  its  circuit  fourteen  measures  .  .  .  .'its  frame 

4  fourteen  measures  it  measured T  over  it 

5  I  placed  its  roof,  it 'I  enclosed  it. 

6  I  rode  in  it  on  the  sixth  time  examined  its  exterior  on 
the  seventh  time 

7  its  interior  I  examined  on  the  eighth  time 

8  planks  against  the  waters  within  it  I  placed 

9  I  saw  rents  and  the  wanting  parts  I  added 

10  three  measures  of  bitumen  I  poured  over  the  outside 

1 1  three  measures  of  bitumen  I  poured  over  the  inside 

12  three  .  .  -1  men  carrying  its  baskets  they  constructed 
boxes 

13  I  gave  the  boxes  which  they  had  sacrificed  an  offer 
ing 

1 4  two  measures  of  boxes  I  had  distributed  to  the  boatmen 

15  to '  were  sacrificed  oxen 

1 6     "for  every  day 

17  in *  wine  in  receptacles  and  wine 

r  8     (I  collected)  like  the  waters  of  a  river,  also 
[9     (food)  like  the  dust  of  the  earth,  also 

20  (I  collected  in)  boxes  with  my  hand  I  placed 

21     x  SHAMAS  .  .  .  .T  material  of  the  ship  completed 

22     '  strong  and 

23  the  reed  oars  of  the  ship  I  caused  to  bring  above  and 
below. 

24     '  they  went  in  two  thirds  of  it 

25  all  I  possessed  the  strength  of  it,  all  I  possessed  the 
strength  of  it  silver, 

1  Lacunae. 


138  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

26  all  I  possessed  the  strength  of  it  gold, 

27  all  I  possessed  the  strength  of  it,  the  seed  of  life,  the 
whole 

28  I  caused  to  go  up  into  the  ship  all  my  male  servants 
and  my  female  servants, 

29  the  beast  of  the  field,  the  animal  of  the  field,  the  sons 
of  the  people  all  of  them  I  caused  to  go  up ; 

30  a  flood  SHAM  AS  made  and 

31  he  spake  saying :  In  the  night  I  will  cause  it  to  rain 
from  heaven. 

32  Enter  to  the  midst  of  the  ship  and  shut  thy  door  (?,'. 
the  ship). 

33  A  flood  he  raised  and 

34  he  spake  saying  in  the  night :  I  will  cause  it  to  rain  l 
from  heaven  heavily. 

35  In  the  day  I  celebrated  his  festival 

36  the  day  of  \vatching  fear  I  had. 

37  I  entered  to  the  midst  of  the  ship  and  shut  my  door. 

38  To  close  the  ship  to  BUZUR-SADIRABI  the  boatman 

39  the  palace  I  gave  with  its  goods. 

40  The  raging  of  a  storm  in  the  morning 

41  arose,  from  the  horizon  of  heaven  extending  and  wide. 

42  VUL  in  the  midst  of  it  thundered,  and 

43  NEBO  and  SARU  went  in  front, 

44  the  throne  bearers  went  over  mountains  and  plains, 

45  the  destroyer  NERGAL  overturned, 

46  NINIP  went  in  front  and  cast  down, 

47  the  spirits  carried  destruction, 

48  in  their  glory  they  swept  the  earth  ; 

49  of  VUL  the  flood  reached  to  heaven. 

50  The  bright  earth  to  a  waste  was  turned, 

1  Or  "it  will  rain." 


THE   DELUGE   TABLET.  139 


COLUMN    III. 

1  the  surface  of  the  earth  like 'it  swept, 

2  it  destroyed  all  life  from  the  face  of  the  earth l 

3  the  strong  deluge  over  the  people,  reached  to  heaven. 

4  Brother  saw  not  his  brother,  it  did  not  spare  the  people. 
In  heaven 

5  the  gods  feared  the  tempest  and 

6  sought  refuge  ;  they  ascended  to  the  heaven  of  ANU. 

7  The  gods  like  dogs  fixed  in  droves  prostrate. 

8  Spake  ISHTAR  like  a  child, 

9  uttered  the  great  goddess  her  speech  : 

10  All  to  corruption  are  turned  and 

1 1  then  I  in  the  presence  of  the  gods  prophesied  evil. 

12  As  I  prophesied  in  the  presence  of  the  gods  evil, 

13  to  evil  were  devoted  all  my  people  and  I  prophesied 

14  I  the  mother  have  begotten  my  people  and 

1 5  like  the  young  of  the  fishes  they  fill  the  sea. 

1 6  The  gods  concerning   the   spirits   were  weeping  with 
me  (v.  her, 

1 7  the  gods  in  seats  seated  in  lamentation, 

1 8  covered  with  their  lips  for  the  coming  evil. 

19  Six  days  and  nights 

20  passed,  the  wind,  deluge,  and  storm,  overwhelmed. 

21  On  the   seventh  day  in  its    course,   was  calmed    the 
storm,  and  all  the  deluge 

22  which  had  destroyed  like  an  earthquake, 

23  quieted.     The  sea  he  caused  to  dry,  and  the  wind  and 
deluge  ended 

24  I  perceived  the  sea  making  a  tossing ; 

1  Lacunae. 


140  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

25  and  the  whole  of  mankind  turned  to  corruption. 

26  like  reeds  the  corpses  floated. 

27  I  opened  the  window,  and  the  light  broke  over  my  face, 

28  it  passed.     I  sat  down  and  wept, 

29  over  my  face  flowed  my  tears. 

30  I  perceived  the  shore  at  the  boundary  of  the  sea, 

3 1  for  twelve  measures  the  land  rose. 

32  To  the  country  of  Nizir  went  the  ship  ; 

33  the  mountain  of  Nizir  stopped  the  ship,  and  to  pass 
over  it  it  was  not  able. 

34  The  first  day,  and  the  second  day,  the  mountain  of 
Nizir  the  same. 

35  The  third  day,  and  the  fourth  day,  the  mountain  of 
Nizir  the  same. 

36  The  fifth,  and  sixth,  the  mountain  of  Nizir  the  same. 

37  On  the  seventh  day  in  the  course  of  it 

38  I  sent  forth  a  dove  and  it  left.     The  dove  went  and 
turned,  and 

39  a  resting-place  it  did  not  find,  and  it  returned. 

40  I  sent  forth  a  swallow  and  it  left.     The  swallow  went 
and  turned,  and 

41  a  resting-place  it  did  not  find,  and  it  returned. 

42  I  sent  forth  a  raven  and  it  left. 

43  The  raven  went,  and  the  corpses  on  the  water  it  saw, 
and 

44  it  did  eat,  it  swam,  and  wandered  away,  and  did  not 
return. 

45  I  sent  the  animals  forth  to  the  four  winds,  I  poured  out 
a  libation, 

46  I  built  an  altar  on  the  peak  of  the  mountain, 

47  by  seven  jugs  of  wine  I  took 

48  at  the  bottom  of  them  I  placed  reeds,  pines,  and  spices. 

49  The  gods  collected  at  its  burning,  the  gods  collected  at 
its  good  burning ; 


THE    DELUGE   TABLET.  141 

50  the  gods  like  sumbe  over  the  sacrifice  gathered. 

5 1  From  of  old  also  the  great  god  in  his  course 

52  the  great  brightness  of  ANU  had  created.     When  the 
glory ' 

53  of  those  gods  the  charm  round  my  neck  would  not 
repel. 

1  Lacuna. 


142  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


REVERSE— COLUMN    IV. 

T     in  those  days   I   desired   that   for  ever  I  might  not 
leave  them. 

2  May  the  gods  come  to  my  altar, 

3  may  BEL  not  come  to  my  altar, 

4  for  he  did  not  consider  and  had  made  a  deluge, 

5  and  my  people  he  had  consigned  to  the  deep. 

6  From  of  old  also  BEL  in  his  course 

7  saw  the  ship,  and  went  BEL  with  anger  filled  to  the 
gods  and  spirits  : 

8  Let   not  anyone   come   out   alive,  let   not  a  man  be 
saved  from  the  deep. 

9  NINIP  his  mouth  opened,  and  spake  and  said  to  the 
warrior  BEL  : 

10  Who   then   will   be   saved?    HEA    the   words   under 
stood  ' 

11  and  HEA  knew  all  things l 

12  HEA  opened  his  mouth  and  spake  and  said  to  the 
warrior  BEL  : 

13  Thou  Prince  of  the  gods  warrior, ' 

14  when  thou  art  angry  a  deluge  thou  makest ; 

15  the  doer  of  sin  did  his  sin,  the  doer  of  evil  did  his 
evil. 

1 6  May  the  exalted  not  be  broken,  may  the  captive  not 
be  delivered. 

17  Instead  of  thee  making  a  deluge,  may  lions  increase 
and  men  be  reduced  ; 

1 8  instead  of  thee  making  a  deluge,  may  leopards  increase 
and  men  be  reduced  ; 

1  Lacunae. 


THE    DELUGE   TABLET.  143 

19  instead  of  thee  making  a  deluge,  may  famine  happen 
and  the  country  be  destroyed  ; 

20  instead   of   thee    making    a    deluge,    may    pestilence 
increase  and  men  be  destroyed. 

21  I  did  not  peer  into  the  judgment  of  the  gods. 

22  ADRAHASIS  a  dream  they  sent,  and  the  judgment  of 
the  gods  he  heard. 

23  When  his  judgment  was  accomplished,   BEL  went  up 
to  the  midst  of  the  ship. 

24  He  took  my  hand  and  raised  me  up, 

25  he  caused  to  raise  and  to  bring  my  wife  to  my  side  ; 

26  he  purified  the  country,  he  established  a  covenant  and 
took  the  people, 

27  in  the  presence  of  HASISADRA  and  the  people. 

28  When  HASISADRA  and  his  wife,  and  the  people,  to  be 
like  the  gods  were  carried  away, 

29  then  dwelt  HASISADRA  in  a  remote  place  at  the  mouth 
of  the  rivers. 

30  They  took  me  and  in  a  remote  place  at  the  mouth  of 
the  rivers  they  seated  me. 

31  When  to  thee  whom  the  gods  have  chosen  also, 

32  for  the  health  which  thou  seekest  and  askest, 

33  this  do  six  days  and  seven  nights, 

34  like  in  a  seat  also  in  bonds  bind  him, 

35  the  way  like  a  storm  shall  be  laid  upon  him. 

36  HASISADRA  after  this  manner  also  said  to  his  wife, 

37  I  announce  that  the  chief  who  grasps  at  health 

38  the  way  like  a  storm  shall  be  laid  upon  him. 

39  His  wife  after  this  manner  also  said  to  HASISADRA 
afar  off, 

40  Purify  him,  and  let  the  man  be  sent  away ; 

41  the  road  that  he  came  may  he  return  in  peace, 

42  the  great  gate  open  and  may  he  return  to  his  country, 

43  HASISADRA  after  this  manner  also  said  to  his  wife  : 


144  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

44  The  cry  of  a  man  alarms  thee, 

45  this  do  his  kurummat  place  on  his  head. 

46  And  the  day  when  he  ascended  the  side  of  the  ship, 

47  she  did,  his  kurummat  she  placed  on  his  head. 

48  And  the  day  when  he  ascended  the  side  of  the  ship, 

49  first  the  sabusat  of  his  kurummat) 

50  second   the   mussukat,    third    the    radbat,    fourth   she 
opened  his  zikaman, 

51  fifth  the  cloak  she  placed,  sixth  the  bassat, 


THE    DELUGE   TABLET.  145 


COLUMN     V. 

1  seventh  in  the  opening  she  purified  him  and  let  the 
man  go  free. 

2  IZDUBAR  after  this  manner  also  said   to    HASISADRA 
afar  off : 

3  In  this  way  thou  was  compassionate  over  me, 

4  joyfully  thou  hast  made  me,  and  thou  hast  restored 
me. 

5  HASISADRA  after  this  manner  also  said  to  IZDUBAR, 

6     '  thy  kurummat, 

7     '  separated  thee, 

8     *  thy  kurummat, 

9  second  the  mussakat,  third  the  radbat, 

10  fourth  she  opened  the  zikaman, 

1 1  fifth  the  cloak  she  placed,  sixth  the  bassat, 

12  seventh  in  the  opening  I  purified  thee  and  let  thee  go 
free. 

13  IZDUBAR  after  this  manner  also   said  to  HASISADRA 
afar  off : 

14  l  HASISADRA  to  thee  may  we  not  come 

15  '  collected 

1 6  r  dwelling  in  death, 

17  'his  back(?)  dies  also. 

1 8  HASISADRA  after  this  manner  also  said  to  URHAMSI  the 
boatman  : 

19  URHAMSI '   to    thee  we  cross   to   preserve 

thee. 

20  Who  is  beside  the 'of  support ; 

1  Lacunae. 
VOL.  VII.  11 


146  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

2 1  The  man  whom  thou  comest  before,  disease  has  filled 
his  body ; 

22  illness  has  destroyed  the  strength  of  his  limbs. 

23  Carry  him  URHAMSI,  to  cleanse  take  him, 

24  his  disease  in  the  water  to  beauty  may  it  turn, 

25  may  he  cast  off  his  illness,  and  the  sea  carry  it  away, 
may  health  cover  his  skin, 

26  may  it  restore  the  hair  of  his  head, 

27  hanging  to  cover  the  cloak  of  his  body. 

28  That  he  may  go  to  his  country,  that  he  may  take  his 
road, 

29  the  hanging  cloak  may  he  not  cast  off,  but  alone  may 
he  leave. 

30  URHAMSI  carried  him,  to  cleanse  he  took  him, 

3 1  his  disease  in  the  water  to  beauty  turned, 

32  he  cast  off  his  illness,  and  the  sea  carried  it  away,  and 
health  covered  his  skin. 

33  He  restored  the  hair  of  his  head,   hanging  down  to 
cover  the  cloak  of  his  body. 

34  That  he  might  go  to  his  country,  that  he  might  take 
his  road, 

35  the  hanging  cloak  he  did  not  cast  off,  but  alone  he  left. 

36  IZDUBAR  and  URHAMSI  rode  in  the  ship, 

37  where  they  placed  them  they  rode. 

38  His  wife  after  this  manner  also  said  to  HASISADRA 
afar  off : 

39  IZDUBAR  goes  away,  he  is  satisfied,  he  performs 

40  that  which  thou  hast  given  him,   and  returns  to  his 
country. 

41  And  he  carried  away  the  breaches  of  IZDUBAR, 

42  and  the  ship  touched  the  shore. 

43  HASISADRA  after  this  manner  also  said  to  IZDUBAR  : 

44  IZDUBAR    thou    goest    away,    thou    art    satisfied,   thou 
performest 


THE    DELUGE    TABLET.  147 

45  that  which  I  have  given  thee,  and  thou  returnest  to  thy 
country. 

46  Be  revealed  to  thee  IZDUBAR  the  concealed  story ; 

47  and  the  judgment  of  the  gods  be  related  to  thee. 

48  This  account  like  bitumen  .  .  .  .* 

49  its  renown  like  the  sight  of  .  .  .  -1 

50  when  the  account  a  hand  shall  take  .  .  .  .' 

51  IZDUBAR,  this  in  his  hearing  heard,  and ' 

52  he  collected  great  stones * 

1  Lacunae. 


148  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


COLUMN    VI. 

1  They  dragged  it  and  to ' 

2  he  carried  the  account ' 

3  piled  up  the  great  stones ' 

4  to  his  mule " 

5  IZDUBAR  after  this  manner  also  said 

6  to  URHAMSI  :  This  account ' 

7  If  a  man  in  his  heart  take l 

8  may  they  bring  them  to  Erech  Suburi 

9  .  .  .  .*  speech * 

10  I  will  give  an  account  and  turn  to l 

11  For  ten  kaspu2  they  journeyed  the  stage,  for  twenty 
kaspu3  they  journeyed  the  stage. 

12  and  IZDUBAR  saw  the  well * 

1 3  For  thirteen  kaspu 4  to  the  midst  of  Erech  Suburi. 

14  noble  of  men T 

15  in  his  return T 

1 6  .  .  .  .*  IZDUBAR  approached ' 

17  and  over  his  face  coursed  his  tears,  and  he  said  to 
URHAMSI  : 

1 8  At  my  misfortune  in  my  turning ' 

19  at  my  misfortune  is  my  heart  troubled. 

20  I  have  not  done  good  to  my  own  self; 

2 1  and  the  lion  of  the  earth  does  good. 
2  2     Then  for  twenty  kaspu B 

23  .   .  .  .T  then  I  opened  .   .  .  .'the  instrument 

24  raised  not  its  wall  for  ...   .r  I  appointed. 

1  Lacunae.  2  Seventy  miles.  3  140  miles. 

4  Ninety-one  miles.  5   140  miles. 


THE   DELUGE    TABLET.  149 

25  And  they  left  the  ship  by  the  shore,  twenty  kaspu1 
they  journeyed  the  stage. 

26  For  thirty  kaspu2   they  made  the  ascent,   they  came 
to  the  midst  of  Erech  Suburi. 

27  IZDUBAR  after  this  manner  also  said  to  URHAMSI  the 
boatman  : 

28  Ascend  URHAMSI  over  where  the  wall  of  Erech  will 
go; 

29  the  cylinders  are  scattered,  the  bricks  of  its  casing  are 
not  made, 

30  and  its  foundation  is  not  laid  to  thy  height ; 

31  one  measure  the  circuit  of  the   city,  one  measure  of 
plantations,  one  measure  the  boundary  of  the  temple  of 
NANTUR  the  house  of  ISHTAR, 

32  three  measures  together  the  divisions  of  Erech  .   .  .  .3 

1  140  miles.  2  2 10  miles.  3  Lacunae. 


AN 

ACCADIAN    PENITENTIAL    PSALM. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

REV.     A.    H.     SAYCE.    M.A. 


HTHE  following  Psalm  for  remission  of  sins  is  re 
markable  alike  for  its  deeply  spiritual  tone  and  for  its 
antiquity.  As  it  is  written  in  Accadian,  its  composi 
tion  must  be  referred  to  a  date  anterior  to  the  i/th 
century  B.C.,  when  that  language  became  extinct.  An 
Assyrian  interlinear  translation  is  attached  to  most  of 
the  lines  ;  some,  however,  are  left  untranslated.  The 
tablet  is  unfortunately  broken  in  the  middle,  causing 
a  lacuna  in  the  text  Similarities  will  be  noticed 
between  the  language  of  the  Psalm  and  that  of  the 
Psalms  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  one  passage 
reminds  us  strongly  of  the  words  of  Christ  in  St. 
Matthew  xviii.  22.  Seven,  it  must  be  remembered,  was 
a  sacred  number  among  the  Accadians.  Accadian 


152  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

poetry  was  characterised  by  a  parallelism  of  ideas  and 
clauses ;  and  as  this  was  imitated,  both  by  the 
Assyrians  and  by  the  Jews,  the  striking  resemblance 
between  the  form  of  Accadian  and  Hebrew  poetry 
can  be  accounted  for. 

Some  of  the  lines  in  the  middle  of  the  Psalm  have 
been  previously  translated  by  Mr.  Fox  Talbot,  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archceology, 
Vol.  II.,  p.  60,  and  Prof.  Schrader  in  his  Hollenfahrt 
der  I  star,  pp.  90-95. 

A  copy  of  the  text  is  given  in  the  fourth  volume  of 
the  Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  pi.  10. 


AN    ACCADIAN    PENITENTIAL    PSALM. 


OBVERSE. 

1  The  heart  of  my  Lord '  was  wroth  :  to  his  place  may  he 
return. 

2  From  the  man  that  (sinned)  unknowingly  to  his  place 
may  (my)  god  return. 

3  From  him  that  (sinned)  unknowingly  to  her  place  may 
(the)  goddess  return. 

4  May  god  who  knoweth  (that)  he  knew  not  to  his  place 
return. 

5  May  the  goddess2  who  knoweth  (that)  he  knew  not  to 
her  place  return. 

6  May  the  heart  of  my  god  to  his  place  return. 

7  May  the  heart  of  my  goddess  to  his  place  return. 

8  May  my  god  and  my  goddess  (unto  their  place)  return. 

9  May  god  (unto  his  place)  return. 

10  May  the  goddess  (unto  her  place  return). 

1 1  The  transgression  (that  I  committed  my  god)  knew  it. 

12  The  transgression  (that  I  committed  my  goddess  knew 
it). 

13  The  holy  name  (of  my  god  I  profaned?). 

14  The  holy  name  (of  my  goddess  I  profaned?). 

[The  next  three  lines  are  obliterated.] 

1 8  The  waters  of  the  sea   (the  waters  of  my  tears)  do   I 
drink. 

19  That  which  was  forbidden  by  my  god  with  my  mouth  I 
ate. 

1  Literally  "of  my  lord  his  heart." 

2  The  Accadian  throughout  has  the  word  "mother"  before  "goddess." 


154  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

20  That  which  was  forbidden  by  my  goddess  in  my  igno 
rance  I  trampled  upon. 

21  O  my  Lord,  my  transgression  (is)  great,  many  (are)  my 
sins. 

22  O   my  god,   my  transgression   (is)  great,   my  sins    (are 
many). 

23  O  my  goddess,  my  transgression  (is)  great,  my  sins  (are 
many). 

24  O  my  god  that  knowest  (that)   I  knew  not,  my  trans 
gression  (is)  great,  my  sins  (are  many). 

250  my  goddess,  that  knowest  (that)  I  knew  not,  my  trans 
gression  (is)  great,  my  sins  (are  many). 

26  The  transgression  (that)  I  committed  I  knew  not. 

27  The  sin  (that)  I  sinned  I  knew  not. 

28  The  forbidden  thing  did  I  eat. 

29  The  forbidden  thing  did  I  trample  upon. 

30  My  Lord  in  the  wrath  of  his  heart  has  punished  me. 

3 1  God  in  the  strength  of  his  heart  has  overpowered  me. 

32  The  goddess  upon  me  has  laid  affliction  and  in  pain  has 
set  me. 

33  God  who  knew,  (though)  I  knew  not,  hath  pierced  me. 

34  The  goddess  who  knew  (though)  I  knew  not  hath  caused 
darkness. 

35  I  lay  on  the  ground  and  no  man  seized  me  by  the  hand.1 

36  I  wept,2  and  my  palms  none  took. 

REVERSE. 

1  I  cried  aloud ;  there  was  none  that  would  hear  me. 

2  I  am  in  darkness  (and)  trouble  :3  I  lifted  not  myself  up. 

3  To  my  god  my  (distress)  I  referred ;   my  prayer  I  ad 
dressed. 

1  Accadian  "extended  the  hand." 

2  Accadian  "  in  tears  (water  of  the  eye)  I  dissolved  myself." 

3  Or  more  literally  "  hiding."     The  verb  that  follows  means  "  to  lift  one 
self  up  so  as  to  face  another." 


ACCADIAN    PENITENTIAL    PSALM.  155 

4  The  feet  of  my  goddess  I  embraced. 

5  To  (my)  god,  who  knew  (though)  I  knew  not,  (my  prayer) 
I  addressed. 

6  To  (my)  goddess,  who  knew  (though  I  knew  not,  my 
prayer)  I  addressed. 

[The  next  four  lines  are  lost.] 

1 1  How  long  O  my  god  (shall  I  suffer  ?). 

12  How  long  O  my  goddess  (shall  I  suffer?). 

13  How  long  O  my  god,  who  knewest  (though)  I  knew  not, 
shall  (thy)  strength  (oppress  me  ?) 

1 4  How  long  O  my  goddess,  who  knewest  (though)  I  knew 
not,  shall  thy  heart  (be  wroth  ?) 

1 5  Of  mankind  thou  writest  the  number  and  there  is  none 
that  knoweth. 

1 6  Of  mankind  the  name  (that)  is  fully  proclaimed  how  can  I 
know? 

1 7  Whether  it  be  afflicted  or  whether  it  be  blessed  there  is 
none  that  knoweth. 

1 8  O  Lord,  thy  servant  thou  dost  not  restore.1 

1 9  In  the  waters  of  the  raging  flood  seize  his  hand. 

20  The  sin  (that)  he  has  sinned  to  blessedness  bring  back. 

21  The  transgression  he  has  committed  let  the  wind  carry 
away. 

22  My  manifold  affliction  like  a  garment  destroy. 

230  my  god,  seven  times  seven  (are  my)  transgressions,  my 

transgressions  are  before  (me). 
24  (To  be  repeated)  10  times.2     O  my  goddess,  seven  times 

seven  (are  my)  transgressions. 
250  god  who  knowest  (that)  I  knew  not,  seven  times  seven 

(are  my)  transgressions. 
26  O  goddess  who  knowest  (that)  I  knew  not,  seven  times 

seven  (are  my)  transgressions. 

1  In  the  Assyrian  "quiet."  2  A  rubrical  direction. 


156  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

27  My  transgressions  are  before  (me):  may  thy  judgment 
give  (me)  life. 

28  May  thy  heart  like  the  heart  of  the  mother  of  the  setting 
day  to  its  place  return. 

29  (To  be  repeated)  5  times.1  Like  the  mother  of  the  setting 
day  (and)  the  father  of  the  setting  day  to  its  place  (may  it 
return). 


30  For  the  tearful  supplication  of  my  heart  65  times  let  the 
name  be  invoked  of  every  god.1 


31  Peace  afterwards. 


32  (Colophon)  Like  its  old  (copy)  engraved  and  written. 


33  Country  of  ASSUR-BANI-PAL  King  of  multitudes,  King  of 
Assyria. 

1  A  rubrical  direction. 


157 


A    BABYLONIAN     SAINTS'     CALENDAR. 


TRANSLATED     BY 

REV.    A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 


HP  HE  curious  hemerology  of  the  intercalary  Elul 
which  is  translated  below  is  interesting  on  many 
accounts.  It  not  only  proves  the  existence  of  a 
Chaldean  ritual  and  rubric,  but  also  shows  that  each 
day  of  the  year  had  been  assigned  to  its  particular 
deity  or  patron-saint,  in  whose  honour  special  cere 
monies  and  services  had  to  be  performed.  But  the 
chief  interest  attaching  to  it  is  due  to  the  fact  that  it 
bears  evidence  to  the  existence  of  a  seventh-day 
sabbath,  on  which  certain  works  were  forbidden  to 
be  done,  among  the  Babylonians  and  Assyrians.  It 
will  be  observed  that  several  of  the  regulations  laid 
down  are  closely  analogous  to  the  sabbatical  injunc 
tions  of  the  Levitical  law  and  the  practice  of  the 
Rabbinical  Jews.  What  I  have  rendered  "sabbath" 
is  expressed  by  two  Accadian  words,  which  literally 
signify  "dies  nefastus,"  and  a  bilingual  syllabary 
makes  them  equivalent  to  the  Assyrian  yum  sulumi, 
or  "day  of  completion  (of  labours)."  The  word 
sabbath  itself  was  not  unknown  to  the  Assyrians,  and 
occurs  under  the  form  of  sabattu  in  W.  A.  /.,  II.,  32, 
16,  where  it  is  explained  as  "  a  day  of  rest  for  the 


158  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

heart."    Sabatu  is  also  explained  to  mean  "  complete  " 
in  W.  A.  /.,  II.,  25,  14. 

The  calendar  is  written  in  Assyrian.  The  occur 
rence,  however,  of  numerous  Accadian  expressions 
and  technical  terms  shows  that  it  was  of  Accadian, 
and  therefore  non-Semitic,  origin,  though  borrowed 
by  the  Semites  along  with  the  rest  of  the  old  Tura 
nian  theology  and  science.  The  original  text  must 
accordingly  have  been  inscribed  at  some  period 
anterior  to  the  seventeenth  century  B.C.,  when  the 
Accadian  language  seems  to  have  become  extinct. 
The  intercalary  Elul  itself  belonged  to  the  Accadian 
period.  The  only  intercalary  month  known  to  the 
later  Assyrian  calendar  was  the  second  Adar  or 
Ve-Adar ;  but  besides  this  month  the  Accadians 
at  an  early  date  made  use  also  of  a  second  Elul 
and  a  second  Nisan.  It  is  a  proof  of  the  frequency 
with  which  the  calendar  must  have  got  out  of  order. 
Curiously  enough,  a  second  Elul  is  mentioned  in  the 
Talmud.  Elul  corresponded  roughly  with  our  August. 

I  have  given  a  translation  of  the  memorandum 
attached  to  the  7th  day  in  the  Academy,  Nov.,  1875, 
p.  554.  The  rest  of  the  inscription  has  not  been 
translated  before.  The  original  text  is  lithographed 
in  the  Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  Vol. 
IV.,  pi.  32,  33.  For  the  reason  why  the  iQth  day 
was  a  sabbath  see  my  Paper  on  the  "  Astronomy  and 
Astrology  of  the  Babylonians  "  in  the  Transactions  of 
the  Society  of  Biblical  Archceology,  Vol.  III.  i,  p.  207, 
as  well  as  my  account  of  the  Assyrian  calendar  in 
Records  of  the  Past,  Vol.  I.,  p.  166. 


159 


A    BABYLONIAN    SAINTS'    CALENDAR. 


OBVERSE.— COLUMN    I. 

1  The  month  of  the  second  Elul.     The  first  day.     (The 
feast)  of  ANU  and  BEL.     A  festival.1 

2  When  during  the  month  the  moon  is  seen,  the  Prince  of 
many  nations 

3  (as)  his  offering 2  a  gazelle  without  blemish  to  the  MOON 

4  (shall  offer) His  offering 

5  to  the  SUN  the  Lady  of  the  world  (and)  to  the  MOON  the 
mighty  god  he  makes. 

6  Sacrifices  he  offers.     Raising  his  hand  the  high  place  of 
the  god  he  worships. 

7  The  2nd  day.     (The  feast)  of  the  goddesses.3     A  festi 
val.     The  King  his  altar 

8  to  the  SUN,  the  Lady  of  the  world  (and)  the  MOON  the 
mighty  god  makes. 

9  Sacrifices  he  offers. 

10  Raising  his  hand  at  the  high  place  of  the  god  he  makes 
a  present. 

1 1  The  3rd  day.    A  feast 4  of  MERODACH  (and)  ZIR-PANITU. 
A  festival. 

1 2  In  the  night  in  the  presence  of  MERODACH  and  ISTAR 

1  This  is  in  Accadian.     The  words  signify,  literally,  "blessed"  or  "for 
tunate  day." 

2  This  again  is  Accadian,  and  may  be  read  simply  "  what  is  due  to  his 
goddess,"  i.e.,  "  an  offering." 

3  That  is  the  two  Istars  (one  presiding  over  the  first  fifteen  days  of  the 
month  and  the  other  over  the  last  fifteen  days). 

4  The  word   probably  means  "  the  day  proclaimed,"  like  the  Roman 
calends.     In  W.  A,  1.,  II.  32,  13,  it  is  explained  as  "a  day  of  eating." 


l6o  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

1 3  the  King  his  offering  makes. 

14  Sacrifices  he  offers. 

1 5  Raising  his  hand  the  high  place  of  the  god  he  worships. 


1 6  The  4th  day.      A  day  of   invocation    to    NEBO  (and 
TASMIT).     A  festival. 

17  In  the  night  in  the  presence  of  NEBO  and  TASMIT  r 

1 8  the  King  his  offering  makes. 

19  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (in)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 


20  The  5th  day.     (Dedicated)  to  BEL  of  the  temple  and 
BELTIS  of  the  temple.     A  festival. 

2 1  In  the  night  in  the  presence  of  ASSUR  (and)  BELTIS 
2  2  the  King  his  offering  makes. 

23  Sacrifices  he  offers.    (With)  the  lifting  up  of  his  hand  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  worships. 


24  The  6th  day.     (Dedicated)  to  RIMMON   (and)  BELTIS. 
A  festival. 

25  The  King  (his)  business  does  not  perform. 

26  In  the  night  before  the  East  wind  to  RIMMON  the  King 
his  offering  makes. 

27  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 


28  The  7th  day.     A  feast  of  MERODACH  (and)  ZIR-PANITU. 
A  festival. 

29  A  sabbath.2     The  Prince3  of  many  nations 

30  the  flesh  of  birds  (and)  cooked  fruit 4  eats  not. 

1  Tasmit,  "  the  hearer,"  was  the  wife  of  Nebo,  "  the  prophet." 

2  The  two  Accadian  words  here  used  literally  signify  dies  nefastus,  "  a 
day  unlawful  (to  work  upon)." 

3  The  word  used  throughout  for  "  prince  "  is  literally  "  shepherd." 

4  Literally  "the  cooking  of  fruit." 


BABYLONIAN    SAINTS'    CALENDAR.  l6l 

3 1  The  garments  of  his  body  he  changes  not.     White  robes 
he  puts  not  on. 

32  Sacrifice  he  offers  not.     The  King  (in)  his  chariot  rides 
not. 

33  In  royal  fashion  he  legislates  not.     A  place  of  garrison 
the  General  (by  word  of)  mouth  appoints  not. 

34  Medicine  for  his  sickness  of  body  he  applies  not. 

35  To  make  a  sacred  spot  it  is  suitable. 

36  In  the  night  in  the  presence  of  MERODACH  and  ISTAR 

37  the  King  his  offering  makes.     Sacrifices  he  offers. 

38  Raising  his  hand  the  high  place  of  the  god  he  worships. 

39  The  gth  day.     Day  of  invocation  to  NEBO.     A  festival. 

40  In  the  night  the  Prince  of  many  nations 

41  his  hand  for  the  sacrifice  of  a  sheep  makes  propitious. 

42  To  NEBO  and  TASMIT  the  King  his  offering  makes. 

43  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

44  The   gth  day.     (Dedicated)  to  ADAR  (and)  GULA.     A 
festival. 

45  In  the  night  in  the  presence  of  ADAR  (and)  GULA  the 
King  his  offering  makes. 

46  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

47  The   zoth  day.     (Dedicated)  to  BELTIS  of  the  temple 
and  DAY  AN.     A  festival. 

48  In  the  night  in  the  presence  of  the  Milky-way '  and  the 
star  (called)  the  Son  of  the  Moon 

49  the  King  his  offering  makes. 

50  Sacrifices  he  offers. 

5 1  (With)  the  lifting  up  of  his  hand  the  high  place  of  the 
god  he  worships. 

1  This  is  called  by  its  Accadian  name  of  Mar-gidda  or  "  Long  Road.5' 
VOL.  VII.  12 


162  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


COLUMN   II. 

1  The    nth   day.      The   truce-day  of  TASMIT  and   ZIR- 
PANITU.     A  festival. 

2  When  the  moon  shall  lift  up  a  halo  of  pale  light 

3  (and)  the  moon  shall  fail,  the  King  in  the  night  his  offer 
ing  to  the  MOON  makes. 

4  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

5  The  1 2th  day.     Day  of  gifts  to  BEL  (and)  BELTIS.     A 
festival. 

6  The  King  his  offering  to  BEL  and  BELTIS  makes. 

7  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

8  The  1 3th  day.     (Dedicated)  to  the  MOON,  the  mighty 
god.     A  festival. 

9  (When)   the  moon  a  crown  of  pale  light  towards  the 
country  lifts  up, 

10  (on)  that  day  firmly  the  King  his  offering 

1 1  to  the  SUN  the  Lady  of  the  world  (and)  to  the  MOON  the 
mighty  god,  makes. 

1 2  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

13  The  1 4th  day.     (Dedicated)  to  BELTIS  (and)  NERGAL. 
A  festival. 

14  A  sabbath.     The  Prince  of  great  nations 

1 5  The  flesh  of  birds  (and)  cooked  fruit  eats  not. 

1 6  The  garments  of  his  body  he  changes  not.     White  robes 
he  wears  not. 

1 7  A  sacrifice  he  offers  not.     The  King  his  chariot  drives 
not. 


BABYLONIAN    SAINTS'    CALENDAR.  163 

1 8  In  royal   fashion   he   does  not   legislate.      A  place  of 
garrison  the  General  (by  word  of)  mouth  appoints  not. 

19  Medicine  to  the  sickness  of  his  body  he  applies  not. 

20  To  make  a  sacred  spot  it  is  suitable.     In  the  night  the 
King  his  offering  to  BELTIS 

21  (and)  NERGAL  makes.     Sacrifices  he  offers. 

2  2  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 
he  presents. 

23  The  1 5th  day.     (Dedicated)  to  the  Lady  of  the  temple 
of  ANU.     The  anniversary  of  the  MOON  the  mighty  god. 

24  A  festival.      The   King   his  offering   to   the   SUN   the 
Mistress  of  the  world 

25  (and)  to  the  MOON  the  mighty  god  makes.    Sacrifices  he 
offers. 

26  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 
he  presents. 

27  The    1 6th  day.      The  feast  of  MERODACH   (and)   ZIR- 
PANITU.     A  festival. 

28  The  King  his  business  does  not  perform.     In  the  night  in 
the  presence  of  MERODACH 

29  (and)  ISTAR  the  King  his  offering  makes. 

30  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

31  The   i  yth  day.     A  day  of  invocation  to   NEBO  (and) 
T  ASM  IT.     A  festival. 

32  In  the  night  in  the  presence  of  NEBO  (and)  TASMIT 

33  the  King  his  offering  makes.     Sacrifices  he  offers. 

34  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 
he  presents. 

35  The  1 8th  day.     The  jubilee1  of  the  MOON  and  the  SUN. 
A  festival.     The  King  his  offering 

1  Literally  "the  prescribed"  or  "proclaimed  (day)." 

12* 


164  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

36  to  the  SUN  the  divine  Mistress  of  the  world  (and)  to  the 
MOON  the  mighty  god 

37  makes.     Sacrifices  he  offers. 

38  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 
he  presents. 

39  The  1 9th  day.     The  white  (day)1  of  GuLA.2     A  festival. 

40  A  sabbath.     The  Prince  of  many  nations 

41  a  mess  of  flesh-meat  eats  not. 

42  The  garments  of  his  body  he  changes  not.     White  robes 
he  wears  not. 

43  A  sacrifice  he  does  not  offer.    The  King  a  chariot  drives 
not. 

44  In  royal  fashion  he  does  not  legislate.     A  place  of  garri 
son  the  General 

45  (by  word  of)  mouth  does  not  appoint.     Medicine  for 
the  sickness  of  his  body  he  does  not  apply. 

46  To    make  a  sacred  spot  it  is  suitable.     The  King   his 
offering  to  ADAR  and  GULA 

47  makes.     Sacrifices  he  offers. 

48  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 
he  presents. 

49  The  2oth  day.     A  day  of  light  (and)  gift-making  to  the 
MOON  and  SUN.     A  festival. 

50  The  King  to  the  SUN,  the  divine  Mistress  of  the  world 
(and)  to  the  MOON 

5 1  the  mighty  god  his  offering  makes.     Sacrifices  he  offers. 
5  2  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 

he  presents. 

1  That  is  "a  holyday,"  like  the  Latin  dies  candidus. 

*  Gula,  "the  great  goddess,"  is  also  called  Bahu  or  "chaos"  (the  Bohu 
of  Genesis).  She  was  the  wife  of  Hea,  and  in  her  capacity  as  "  Lady  of 
the  House  of  Death,"  was  addressed  as  Nm-ci-gal,  "  Lady  of  the  great 
Country,"  i.e.,  Hades. 


BABYLONIAN    SAINTS'    CALENDAR.  165 


REVERSE.— COLUMN     III. 

1  The  2ist  day.     The  anniversary '  of  the  MOON  and  SUN. 
A  festival. 

2  A  sabbath.     The  Prince  of  many  nations 

3  the  flesh  of  birds  (and)  cooked  fruit  eats  not. 

4  The  garments  of  his  body  he  changes  not.     White  robes 
he  wears  not. 

5  A  sacrifice  he  offers  not.     The  King  a  chariot  drives 
not. 

6  In  royal  fashion  he  legislates  not.     A  place  of  garrison 
the  General  (by  word  of)  mouth  appoints  not. 

7  Medicine  for  the  sickness  of  his  body  he  applies  not. 

8  To    make   a   sacred  spot   it   is  suitable.     At   dawn  the 
King  his  offering 

9  to  the  SUN  the  divine  Mistress  of  the  world  (and)  to  the 
MOON  the  mighty  god 

10  makes.     A  sacrifice  he  offers. 

1 1  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 
he  presents. 

12  The  22nd  day.     The  anniversary  of  (the   MOON  and) 
SUN.     The  jubilee  of  the  Lady  of  the  temple.    A  festival. 

13  The  King  his  offering  to  the  SUN  the  divine  Mistress  of 
the  world  (and  to  the  MOON  the  mighty  god)  makes. 

14  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

15  The  23rd  day.     The  jubilee  of  the  SUN  and  of  the  Air- 
god.     A  festival. 

1 6  The  King  his  offering  to  the  SUN  and  RIMMON  2  makes. 

1  The  Assyrian  word  is  caccarrit,  "  a  circling"  period." 

2  Rimmon  was  the  Assyrian  Air-god,  whose  name  has  been  otherwise 
read  Bin,  Vul,  Iva  and  Ao. 


1 66  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

1 7  A  sacrifice  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

1 8  The  24th  day.     The  jubilee  of  the  Lord  of  the  temple 
and  of  the  Lady  of  the  temple.     A  festival. 

1 9  The  King  his  offering  to  the  Lord  of  the  temple  and  the 
Lady  of  the  temple 

20  makes.     A  sacrifice  he  offers. 

2 1  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 
he  presents. 

22  The   25th  day.     The  holiday  of  BEL  (and)  BELTIS  of 
Babylon.     A  festival. 

23  In  the  night  to  BEL  in  the  presence  of  the  Star  of  the 
Foundation  (and)  to  BELTIS  of  Babylon 

24  in  the  presence  of  the  Milky-way  the  King  his  offering 
makes. 

25  A  sacrifice  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

26  The  26th  day.    The  thanksgiving-day  of  HEA,  the  mighty 
god. 

27  A  festival.     The  King  in  the  night  his  offering 

28  to  HEA  the  mighty  god  makes.    A  sacrifice  he  offers. 

29  The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the  high  place  of  the  god 
he  presents. 

30  The   27th  day.     The    day-of-action    of  NERGAL.     The 
jubilee  of  Zicun.1     A  festival. 

31  The  King  his  offering  to  NERGAL  (and)  ZICUM  makes. 

32  A  sacrifice  he  offers.     (With)  the  lifting  up  of  his  hand 
the  high  place  of  the  god  he  worships. 


1  Zicum  or  Zigu,  the  Sige  of  Greek  writers,  was  the  sky  regarded  as  the 
primaeval  "  deep "  out  of  which  the  universe  proceeded.  She  is  called 
"  the  mother  of  Anu  and  all  the  gods." 


BABYLONIAN    SAINTS'    CALENDAR.  167 

33  The  28th  day.     (Dedicated)  to  HEA.     The  rest-day  of 
NERGAL.     A  festival. 

34  A  sabbath.     The  Prince  of  many  nations 

35  the  flesh  of  birds  (and)  cooked  fruit,  eats  not. 

36  The  garments  of  his  body  he  does  not  change. 

37  White  robes  he  does  not  wear. 

38  A  sacrifice  he  does  not  offer.     The  King  a  chariot  does 
not  drive. 

39  In  royal  fashion  he  does  not  legislate. 

40  A  place  of  garrison  the  General  (by  word  of)  mouth  does 
not  appoint. 

41  Medicine  to  the  sickness  of  his  body  he  does  not  apply. 

42  To  make  a  sacred  spot  it  is  suitable, 

43  To  HEA  the  mighty  god  (his  offering  the  King)  makes. 

44  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 

45  The  29th  day.     The  rest-day  of  the  MOON. 

46  The  day  (when)  the  spirits  of  heaven  (and)  the  spirits  of 
earth  are  invoked. 

47  A  festival.     The  King  his  offering  to  the  MOON  the 
mighty  god  makes. 

48  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 


1 68  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


COLUMN    IV. 

1  The  3oth  day.      (Dedicated)  to  ANU   (and)   BEL.     A 
festival. 

2  The  King  his  offering  to  ANU  and  BEL  makes. 

3  Sacrifices  he  offers.     The  lifting  up  of  his  hand  (at)  the 
high  place  of  the  god  he  presents. 


4  The  month  of  the  second  Elul  from  the  isl  day  to  the 
3oth  day. 

5  The  King,  if  (for)  his  god  or  his  goddess 

6  or  his  gods  the  ruined  rites  he  restores,  that  King  has  a 
divine  colossus T  (as)  a  god 

7  In  the  month  of  the  second  Elul  the  King  of  the  country 
builds  the  edifice  of  a  god's  temple, 

8  if  he  makes  an  altar 

9  his  heart  is  not  good. 

10  In  the  month  of  the  second  Elul  the   King  a  fortress 
restores. 


11  The  month  Tisri   (is   dedicated)  to   the   Sun-god,    the 
warrior  of  the  world 

12  Sacrifices  are  burnt  to  BEL  on  the  first  day   (which   is 
dedicated)  to  ANU  and  BEL. 

13  (Colophon.}     The  8th  tablet  (beginning)   "The  MOON, 
the  Lord  of  the  month." 

14  Country  of  ASSUR-BANI-PAL,   the    King  of  multitudes, 
King  of  Assyria. 

1  These  divine  colossi  were  the  composite  figures  placed  at  the  entrance 
of  houses  to  protect  them  from  the  attack  of  evil  spirits. 


BABYLONIAN    SAINTS'    CALENDAR.  169 


I  add  here  a  list  of  the  months  and  their  patron- 
deities,  which  has  already  been  given  by  the  late 
Mr.  G.  Smith  in  the  Appendix  of  his  History  of 
Assur-bani-pal,  pp.  325,  326.  The  cuneiform  text 
will  be  found  W.  A.  /.,  IV.  33. 


1  The  month  Nisan  (dedicated)  to  ANU  and  BEL. 

2  The  month  lyyar  (dedicated)  to  HEA  the  Lord  of  man 
kind. 

3  The  month    Sivan   (dedicated)   to    the    Moon-god,    the 
eldest  son  of  BEL. 

4  The  month  Tammuz  (dedicated)  to  the  warrior  ADAR. 

5  The  month  Ab  (dedicated)  to  (ALLAT)  the  Mistress  of 
the  wood  of  the  right  hand.1 

6  The  month   Elul   (dedicated)   to  I  STAR,  the   Lady   (of 
battle).2 

7  The  month  Tisri  (dedicated)  to  the  Sun-god,  the  Warrior 
of  the  world. 

8  The  month   Marchesvan  (dedicated)  to  the  Lord,  the 
Prince  of  the  gods,  MERODACH. 

9  The  month  Chisleu  (dedicated)  to  the  Mighty  hero  NER- 

GAL. 

1  That   is,  the  bow.     In  Smith's  Assur-lani-pal,  p.  272,  we  read,  "the 
month  Ab,  the  month  of  the  star  of  the  bow  (Sagittarius),  the  daughter  of 
the  Moon-god,  the  archer;  (on)  the  3rd  day,  the  feast  of  the  king  of  the 
gods  Merodach."     Allat  was  the  queen  of  Hades,  like  the  Greek  Perse 
phone,  though  originally  merely  another  form  of  Istar  or  Aphrodite. 

2  Elul  is  elsewhere  called  "the  month  of  the  king  of  the  gods,  Assur." 
The  second  Elul,  however,  may  be  referred  to  here. 


170  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

10  The  month  Tebet  (dedicated)  to  PAP-SUCCAL,  the  Mes 
senger  of  ANU  and  ISTAR. 

1 1  The  month  Sebat  (dedicated)  to  RIMMON  the  Minister 
of  heaven  and  earth. 

12  The  month  Adar  (dedicated)  to  the  Seven  Great  Gods. 

13  The  month  Ve-Adar  (dedicated)  to  ASSUR  the  Father  of 
the  gods.1 

1  We   may  conclude  from  this  that  the   intercalary  Ve-Adar  had  no 
divine  regent  in  Accadian  times. 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS    FOR    TRANSLATION. 


ASSYRIAN. 

ARRANGED    BY    THE    LATE 

GEORGE      SMITH 


Works  on  History  and  Chronology. 

Eponym  Canon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  i). 
Historical  Canon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  II,  p.  52). 

Historical. 

Legends  of  Izdubar  (texts  unpublished).     (Deluge  Tablets.) 
Creation  Tablets  (Cutha  Series). 
Early  Babylonian  Dated  Tablets  (texts  unpublished). 
Brick  of  Samsi-vul  I,  ruler  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  6). 
Brick  of  Kara-indas,  king  of  Babylon  (Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Ar., 

p.  68). 

Inscriptions  of  Pudil,  king  of  Assyria  (Revue  Ar.,  Nov.,  1869). 
Monolith  of  Maruduk-bal-idina  I,  king  of  Babylonia. 
Tablet  of  Vul-nirari  I,  king  of  Assyria  (text  unpublished). 
Small  Inscriptions  of  Vul-nirari  (various). 


172  RECORDS   OF    THE    PAST. 

Inscriptions  of  Shalmaneser  I,  king  of  Assyria  (various). 

Inscriptions  of  Tugulti-ninip,  king  of  Assyria  (various  un 
published;  one  Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  4). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-risilim,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  3). 

Brick  and  Cone  Inscriptions  of  Vul-bal-idina,  king  of  Babylon 
(various). 

Inscriptions  of  Nebuchadnezzar  I,  king  of  Babylonia  (un 
published). 

Other  fragments  of  Tiglath-Pileser  (various). 

Contracts  dated  in  the  reign  of  Maruduk-nadin-ahi,  king  of 
Babylon  (various). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-bel-kala,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  I,  p.  6). 

Inscriptions  of  Samsivul  IV,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  3). 

Contract  dated  in  the  reign  of  Simma-sihu,  king  of  Babylon 
(Layard's  Ins.,  p.  53). 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Assur-nazir-pal  (various). 

Bull  Inscription  of  Shalmaneser  1 1  (Layard's  Ins.,  p.  12,  etc.). 

Inscriptions  of  Vul-nirari  III,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  I.  p.  35). 

Fragments  of  Annals  of  Tiglath-Pileser  II,  king  of  Assyria 
(various). 

Fragments  of  Inscriptions  Shalmaneser  IV,  king  of  Assyria 
(various). 

Inscription  of  the  Second  Year  of  Sargon  (unpublished). 

Nimrud  Inscription  of  Sargon  (Layard's  Ins.,  p.  33). 

Cylinder  (Barrel)  of  Sargon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  36). 

Prism  of  Sargon  (unpublished). 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Sargon  (various). 

Tablet  of  Kalah  Shergat. 

Nebbi  Yunas  Tablet  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  pp.  43,  44). 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Sennacherib  (various). 


LISTS   OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  173 

Portions  of  Cylinders  B,  C,  D,  and  E,  of  Assurbanipal 
(Smith's  Assurbanipal). 

Various  Historical  Tablets  of  Assurbanipal  (Smith's  Assur 
banipal). 

Hunting  Texts  of  Assurbanipal  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  7). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-ebel-ili,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,Vols. 
I  and  III). 

Cylinder  of  Bel-zakir-iskun,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.  Vol.  I, 
p.  8). 

Inscription  of  Nabopalassar,  king  of  Babylonia  (unpublished). 

Borsippa  Cylinder  of  Nebuchadnezzar  (Cun.   Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

P-  SO- 

Tower  of  Bel  (text  unpublished). 
Text  of  Elamite  Kings. 
Various  other  texts  of  Nebuchadnezzar. 
Tablet  dated  in  the  reign  of  Evil  Merodach,  king  of  Babylon. 
Cylinder  of  Nergal-shar-ezer,  king  of  Babylon   (Cun.  Ins., 

Vol.  I,  p.  67). 
Cylinders  of  Nabonidus,  king  of  Babylon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

pp.  68,  69). 

Other  texts  of  Nabonidus  (various). 
Brick  of  Cyrus,  king  of  Babylon  (Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Ar.,  Vol.  II, 

pt.  I).    ' 

Inscription  on  Tomb  of  Cyrus. 
Dated  Tablets  in  reign  of  Cambyses  (various). 
Inscriptions  of  Darius. 
Inscriptions  of  Xerxes,  king  of  Persia. 
Inscriptions  of  Artaxerxes,  king  of  Persia. 
Later  Inscriptions  of  Persian,  Greek,  and  Parthian  periods. 

Mythology  and  Religion  (mostly  unpublished). 

Hymn  to  the  Moon  God. 
Hymns  to  Ninip. 


174  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

The  War  of  the  Gods. 

Incantations  for  removing  Curses. 

Prayers  of  Amil-urgal. 

Prayer  against  Eclipses. 

Various  other  Prayers. 

Various  Mythological  Stories  and  Invocations. 

Tablets  against  Witchcraft. 

The  Lubara  Legends  (Chaldean  Genesis). 

Fables  (unpublished ). 
The  Horse  and  the  Ox. 
The  Eagle  (Chaldean  Genesis). 

Government  (mostly  unpublished}. 
Tablet  with  Advice  and  Cautions  to  Kings. 
Various  Reports  and  Despatches. 
Various  Tablets  with  Laws  and  Reports  of  Law  Cases. 

Private  Life. 

Further  Deeds  of  Sale  and  Barter. 
Further  Loan  Tablets. 
Private  Letters. 
Lists  of  Property. 

Science,  etc.  (partly  unpublished}. 
Geographical  Lists. 

Lists  of  Animals  and  Birds  (Delitzsch). 
Lists  of  Minerals  and  their  uses. 
Lists  of  Wooden  Objects. 
Grammatical  Tablets  (a  selection  from). 
Mathematical  Tablets. 

Astrology  and  Astronomy. 

Further  Selections  from  the  great  Chaldean  Work  on  As 
trology. 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS.  175 

Further   Selections   from    Astronomical    and    Astrological 

Reports.1 
A  Selection  of  Omens  from  Terrestrial  Objects  and  Events. 

PHCENICIAN. 

Sarcophagus  of  Ashmunazer   (Due   de   Luynes,   M&moire, 

1856). 

Marseilles  Inscription  (Judas,  1857). 
The  Moabite  Stone  (Ginsburg,  1871). 
Selected  Mortuary  Inscriptions. 

1  Selections  of  these  only  printed  in  Vol.  I. 


i76 

EGYPTIAN, 

(Tentative  List  only.) 


ARRANGED    BY 

P.    LE     PAGE     RENOUF,    F.R.S.L. 


Historical  Documents. 
Ancient  Empire  : 

Inscription  of  Tomb  of  Ameni  (Benihassan  I). 

„  Tomb  of  Nahre-si  Chnum-hotep   (Beni 

hassan  II). 
„  of  Sakaya. 

XVIIIth  Dynasty : 

Inscription   of  Aahmes,    formerly    called    Pensouvan 

(Louvre  C,  49). 

„  Thothmes  I,  at  Karnak  (Denk.  Ill,  18). 

„  Hat-a-su  (Duemichen,  Hist.  Ins.,  19,  20). 

Other  Monuments  of  Thothmes   III   (Birch   and   De 

Rouge). 

Obelisk  of  Lateran. 
Inscriptions  of  Haremhebi. 
Inscriptions  of  Amenophis   III  (Denk.   Ill,    65    and 

following). 

Monuments  of  the  Disk  Worshippers. 
XlXth  Dynasty : 

Triumphal  Inscription  of  Seti  I  at  Karnak  (Denk.  Ill, 

126). 

Sarcophagus  of  Seti  I  (Bonomi). 

Dedicatory    Inscription   of    Rameses    II,  at   Abydos 
(Maspero). 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  177 

Triumphal  Inscriptions  (Denk.  Ill,  165,  etc.). 

Historical  Inscription  at  Abusimbel  (187). 

Great  Tablet  at  Abusimbel  (194). 

Inscription  of  Bek-en-Chonsu  (Deveria). 
List  of  Kings  : 

Turin    Papyrus. 

Tablet  of  Abydos. 

Tablet  of  Sakkarah. 

Tablet  of  Karnak. 
XXth  Dynasty : 

Inscription  of  Seti  II  (Duemichen,  Hist.  Ins.,  1-5). 

„  Rameses  III  (Rosellini,  Burton,  Greene, 

and  Duemichen,  ubi  supra  13-15). 
XXIst  Dynasty  : 

Tablet  4th  year  of  Rameses  IV. 
Ethiopic  period : 

Dream  Tablet  (Mariette's  Monuments). 
Persian  and  Ptolemaic  : 

Statuette  Naophore  du  Vatican. 

Tablet  of  Tafnecht  at  Naples. 

Inscription  of  Ptolemy  son  of  Lagos. 

Inscription  of  Alexander  Aegos  (Zeitschrift). 

"  Bauurkunde  der  Tempelanlagen  von    Edfu"    (Due 
michen). 

Two  Ptolemaic  Tablets  (Birch). 

Selection  of  Obelisk  Inscriptions. 
„  Apis  Tablets. 

Religious  or  Magical  Texts. 

Ancient  Forms  of  Sepulchral   Offerings,   etc.     (Tablets  of 

Ancient  Empire.) 
The  Ritual  of  the  Dead. 
Spells  in  Lepsius  ("  Aelteste  Texte").    • 
Harris  Magical  Papyrus. 

VOL.  VII.  13 


1 78  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

"  Horus  on  Crocodiles"  (various  texts,  Leydenand  elsewhere). 

Spells  in  Tomb  of  Bek-en-ren-ef. 

"  Metternich  Tablet." 

"Sk&  en  sensenu;"  the  "Book  of  the  Breaths  of  Life." 

Legend  of  Horns  (Naville). 

The  Rhind  Papyri. 

Sarcophagus  of  Aroeri  (Bonomi). 

„  Necht-en-heb. 

T'at-hra  (Louvre). 

„  British  Museum,  32. 

Litanies  of  the  Sun  (Denk.  Ill,  203). 
Apis  Stelae  (a  very  large  number,  nearly  360). 

Selection  of  Hymns,  such  as  the  following  : 
To  the  Nile  (Denk.  Ill,  175). 
To  Ammon  (Denk.  Ill,  237). 

Ap-heru-mes  (Berlin,  in  Brugsch  Monumens,  pi.  III). 
Meri  (     „  „  „  pi.  IV). 

To  Osiris  (Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Chabas). 
Fragments  of  the  Hymns  of  the  Disk  Worshippers. 
Several  in  British  Museum. 

„  Duemichen's  publications. 

Great  Psalm  to  Ammon  (Leyden  I,  350). 

Calendar  of  Lucky  and  Unlucky  days  (Sallier,  Chabas). 
Calendars  of  Festivals  from  as  Early  Date  as  possible  to 
Roman  Period. 

Literature,  Philosophy,  Science,  Economy. 

Proverbs,  Prisse  Papyrus  (Chabas). 

"  Rules  of  Life "  (Papyrus  at  Boulaq,  lately  published  by 

Mariette). 

Song  of  the  Oxen  (Denk.  Ill,  10). 
The  Praise  of  Literature. 
Three  Amatory  Songs  (Goodwin). 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  179 

Medical  Papyrus  (Berlin). 

„  „       (British  Museum). 

(Ebers  Papyrus). 

Geometrical  Papyrus  (British  Museum). 
Calendar  of  Astronomical  Observations  in  Tombs  of  XXth 

Dynasty  (Renouf). 
Letters  on  all  varieties  of  subjects  in  the  Sallier,  Anastasi, 

Leyden,  and  Bologna  Papyri. 

Letters  of  Amenemha  (Maspero  Genre  Epistolaire). 
Registers,  etc.,  (Rollin  and  other  Papyri). 
Accounts  (Louvre). 
Receipts  for  making  Kyphi,  etc. 
Catalogues  of  the  Temple  Library  at  Edfu. 

Law  and  Police. 

Abbott  Papyrus  (Spoliation  of  Tombs). 
"Pap.  Judiciaire  Amhurst"  (Chabas). 
Report  on   Capture  of  Fugitive    Slaves    (Leyden    I,    368, 

Chabas). 
Complaint  against  Paneba  (British  Museum  Papyrus,  Salt, 

Chabas). 

Petition  to  king  Amenophis  (Chabas). 
Complaint  against  Thefts  committed  by  certain  Workmen 

(Chabas). 

Selected  Inscriptions  from  the  Ostraca. 
Greco-Egyptian  Official  Complaints. 


{Original  Circular?) 


SOCIETY     OF     BIBLICAL     ARCHAEOLOGY. 

9,  CONDUIT  STREET,  W., 

6th  May,  1873. 
SIR, 

I  beg  to  inform  you  that  it  is  intended  shortly  to 
publish  a  Series  of  TRANSLATIONS  OF  ALL  THE  IMPORTANT 
ASSYRIAN  AND  EGYPTIAN  TEXTS,  which  exist  in  the  various 
collections  of  England  and  the  Continent,  and  thus  place 
before  the  English  Student  the  remains  of  undoubtedly  THE 
OLDEST  AND  MOST  AUTHENTIC  LITERATURE  IN  THE  WORLD, 
the  foundation  of  all  History,  Archaeology,  and  Biblical 
exposition,  the  contemporaneous  records  of  the  nations  and 
writers  of  the  Bible.  Nearly  all  the  principal  Translators 
have  offered  their  services  for  this  purpose,  and  while  each 
Author  will  be  alone  responsible  for  his  portion  of  the  work, 
the  general  arrangement  of  the  materials  will  rest  with  the 
President  of  this  Society.  The  selection  of  the  records 
will  not  be  confined  to  those  bearing  directly  on  the  text  of 
the  Bible,  but  embrace  the  entire  range  of  Egyptian  and 
Assyrian  history  and  literature.  Each  translation  will  quote 
the  authorities  upon  which  it  is  based,  or  the  monument 
from  which  it  is  taken,  and  all  other  notes  will  be  as  few  and 
brief  as  possible,  to  avoid  controversy  and  expense. 

The  volumes  will  be  issued  by  Messrs.  Bagster  and  Sons, 
at  a  price  to  bring  them  within  the  reach  of  all  who  are 
interested  in  such  subjects. 

I  shall  be  happy  to  answer  any  communication  addressed 
to  me  upon  this  subject,  and  trust  that  you  will  promote  the 
best  interests  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  by  circulating  this 
notice  among  your  friends. 

I  remain,  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully, 

W.  R.  COOPER. 


SOCIETY    OF    BIBLICAL    ARCHAEOLOGY. 

9,   CONDUIT   STREET,    LONDON,   W. 


Instituted  for  the  investigation  of  the  Archaeology, 
History,  Arts,  and  Chronology  of  Ancient  and  Modern 
Assyria,  Palestine,  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  other  Biblical 
Lands  :  the  promotion  of  the  study  of  the  Antiquities  of 
those  countries,  and  the  Record  of  Discoveries  hereafter 
to  be  made  in  connexion  therewith.  Also  for  the  forma 
tion  of  a  Library  of  Geographical  and  Archaeological 
Works,  under  due  regulation  to  be  circulated  among  the 
Members. 

The  Meetings  are  held  on  the  first  Tuesdays  in  the 
month  from  November  to  June  at  8-30  p.m. 

MEMBERSHIP. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen  desirous  of  becoming  Members 
of  the  Society  are  requested  to  communicate  by  letter  with 
the  Secretary,  Mr.  W.  R.  COOPER,  9,  Conduit  Street,  W., 
who  will  submit  their  names  to  the  Council,  bjtwhom  all 
Candidates  are  nominated.  The  Subscription  is  one  guinea 
per  annum,  payable  in  advance,  which  entitles  the  Member 
to  receive  all  the  Publications  and  attend  all  the  meetings 
of  the  Society. 

There  is  no  Entrance  Fee. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  PAST. 

VOL.  I. 


ASSYRIAN  TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

INSCRIPTION    OF    RIMMON-NIRARI. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    K  H  A  M  M  U  R  A  B  I. 

BY  H.    FOX   TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

MONOLITH     INSCRIPTION    OF    S  AM  AS-RI  MMO  N. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

SELLING'S    CYLINDER    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY   H.    FOX    TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

TAYLOR'S    CYLINDER    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY  H.   FOX   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL    (CYLINDER    A). 
BY  GEORGE    SMITH. 

BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS. 
BY  SIR    H.    RAWLINSON,    K.C.B.,   D.C.L. 

BABYLONIAN    EXORCISMS. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

PRIVATE    WILL    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY   REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

ASSYRIAN     PRIVATE    CONTRACT    TABLETS. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

LEGEND    OF    THE    DESCENT    OF    ISHTAR. 
BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

ASSYRIAN    ASTRONOMICAL    TABLETS. 

BY  REV.   A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 
t 

ASSYRIAN    CALENDAR. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,    M.A. 

TABLES    OF    ASSYRIAN    WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

LISTS     OF     FURTHER     TEXTS,    ASSYRIAN     AND 

EGYPTIAN. 
SELECTED  BY  GEORGE    SMITH.   AND   P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.     II. 


EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

INSCRIPTION    OF    UNA. 
BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

INSTRUCTIONS    OF    AMENEMHAT    1. 
BY  G.    MASPERO. 

ANNALS    OF    THOTHMES    III. 

STATISTICAL  TABLET.    TABLET  OF  THOTHMES  III.     BATTLE  OF  MEGIDDO. 

INSCRIPTION  OF  AMEN-EM-HEB. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

THE    WARS    OF    RAMESES     II     WITH    THE    KHITA. 
BY  PROF.   E.   L.   LUSHINGTON. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    PIANCHI     MER-AMON. 
BY   REV.    F.    C.    COOK,   M.A.,  CANON  OF  EXETER. 

TABLET    OF    NEWER-HOTEP. 
BY  PAUL    PIERRET. 

TRAVELS    OF    AN     EGYPTIAN. 
BY  FRANCOIS    CHABAS. 

THE    LAMENTATIONS    OF    ISIS    AND    NEPHTHYS. 

BY  P.  J.   DE    HORRACK. 

HYMN    TO    AMEN-RA. 
BY  C.  W.   GOODWIN,   M.A. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    TWO    BROTHERS.    . 
BY  P.   LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    DOOMED    PRINCE. 
BY  C.  W.   GOODWIN,   M.A. 

EGYPTIAN    CALENDAR.        TABLE    OF    DYNASTIES. 
EGYPTIAN     MEASURES    AND    WEIGHTS. 

LISTS     OF     FURTHER     TEXTS,    ASSYRIAN    AND 

EGYPTIAN. 
SELECTED  BY  GEORGE    SMITH  AND  P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.     III. 


ASSYRIAN    TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

EARLY    HISTORY    OF    BABYLONIA. 
BY    GEORGE    SMITH. 

TABLET    OF    ANCIENT    ACCADIAN    LAWS. 

SYNCHRONOUS      HISTORY     OF     ASSYRIA     AND 
BABYLONIA. 

BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

ANNALS    OF    ASSUR-NASIR-PAL. 
BY  REV.   J.   M.   RODWELL,   M.A. 

KURKH     INSCRIPTION    OF    SHALMANESER. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    ESARHADDON. 

SECOND    INSCRIPTION    OF    ESARHADDON. 

BY  H.    F.    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

AN     ACCADIAN     LITURGY. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

SACRED      ASSYRIAN      POETRY. 
BY  H.    F.    TALBOT,  .F.R.S. 

BABYLONIAN      CHARMS. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.    IV. 


EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

HISTORICAL     TEXTS:— 

ANNALS    OF    THOTHMES    III.:— 

INSCRIPTION .OF  ANF.BNI.      INSCRIPTION  OF  AAHMES.      OUELISK  OF  THB 

LATERAN. 
BY  S.   BIRCH,   LL.D. 

OBELISK    OF    RAMESES    II. 
BY  FRANCOIS  CHABAS. 

TREATY    OF    PEACE    BETWEEN    RAMESES   II.  AND 

THE    HITTITES. 
BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN.    M.A. 

TABLET    OF    400    YEARS. 
INVASION    OF    EGYPT    BY    THE    GREEKS    IN 

THE    REIGN    OF    MENEPHTAH. 
DIRGE  OF  MENEPHTAH.      POSSESSED   PRINCESS. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 
TABLET    OF    AHMES. 

BY  PAUL  PIERRET. 

NEAPOLITAN      STELE. 

BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN,   M.A. 

ROSETTA    STONE. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

ETHIOPIAN    ANNALS:— 

STELE      OF      THE      DREAM. 

BY  G.    MASPERO. 
INSCRIPTION    OF    QUEEN    MADSENEN. 

BY  PAUL  PIERRET. 
STELE    OF    THE    EXCOMMUNICATION. 

BY  G.    MASPERO. 

MYTHOLOGICAL    AND    ROMANTIC    TEXTS:— 
HYMN    TO    OSIRIS. 
BY  FRANCOIS  CHABAS. 

HYMN    TO    THE    NILE. 

BY  REV.    F.    C.    COOK. 
FESTAL    DIRGE    OF    THE    EGYPTIANS. 

BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN,   M.A. 
BOOK    OF    RESPIRATIONS. 

BY  P.   J.  DE  HORRACK. 
TALE     OF     SETNAU. 

BY  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 
LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF     THE     PAST. 
VOL.    v. 


A.  SSYRIAN       TEXTS. 


HISTORICAL       TEXTS: 

LEGEND    OF    THE    INFANCY    OF    SARGINA    I. 
BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

INSCRIPTION     OF    TIGLATH-PILESER    I. 
BY  SIR  HENRY  RAWLINSON,   K.C.B.,   D.C.L.,   ETC. 

BLACK    OBELISK    INSCRIPTION    OF    SHALMANESER    II. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    TIGLATH-PILESER    II. 
BY  REV.   J.    M.   ROD  WELL,    M.A. 

EARLY    HISTORY    OF    BABYLONIA,     PART     II. 
BY  GEORGE  SMITH. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 

BY  REV.   J.    M.    RODWELL,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NERIGLISSAR. 

BY  REV.   J.    M.    RODWELL,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NABONIDUS. 
BY  H.    F.  TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS    AT    N  AKS  H  I-RUST  AM. 
BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

MYTHICAL       TEXTS: 

ACCADIAN    HYMN    TO    ISTAR. 

BY  REV.    A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

WAR    OF    THE    SEVEN    EVIL    SPIRITS    AGAINST    HEAVEN. 
BY  H.    F.   TALEOT,    F.R.S. 

TABLES    OF    OMENS. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST. 

VOL.     VI. 


EGYPTIAN       TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

SEPULCHRAL    INSCRIPTION    OF    AMEN  I. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 
INSCRIPTION    OF    AAHMES,    SON    OF    ABANA. 

BY    P.     LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 
LETTER    OF    PANBESA. 

BY  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.:— 

THE    CONQUESTS    IN    ASIA. 

BY    S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 

GREAT     HARRIS     PAPYRUS,     PART    I. 

BY  PROFESSOR  EISENLOHR  AND  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

STELE    OF    THE    CORONATION. 

BY    G.    MASPERO. 
THE  INSCRIPTION   OF  THE  GOVERNOR  NES-HOR. 

BY    PAUL    PIERRET. 
STELE    OF     KING    HORSIATEF. 

BY    G.     MASPERO. 

HYMNS    TO    AMEN. 

BY  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

INSCRIPTION     OF     THE     DESTRUCTION     OF     MANKIND. 

BY    EDOUARD    NAVILLE. 
EGYPTIAN     MAGICAL    TEXT. 

BY    S.     BIRCH,    LL.D. 
THE    SONG    OF    THE    HARPER. 

BY    LUDWIG    STERN. 
THE    STORY    OF    SANEHA. 

BY    C.    W.    GOODWIN,    M.A. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    GARDEN     OF     FLOWERS. 
BY    FRANCOIS    CHABAS. 

LIST    OF     FURTHER    TEXTS. 


Succeeding  Volumes  in  Preparation. 


ARCHAIC     CLASSICS. 


ASSYRIAN       GRAMMAR. 

An  Elementary  Grammar  and  Reading  Book  of  the 
Assyrian  Language,  in  the  Cuneiform  Character  :  containing 
the  most  complete  Syllabary  yet  extant,  and  which  will  serve 
also  as  a  Vocabulary  of  both  Accadian  and  Assyrian.  By 
Rev.  A.  H.  Sayce,  M.A.  Quarto,  Cloth,  js.  6d. 


EGYPTIAN      GRAMMAR. 

An  Elementary  Manual  of  the  Egyptian  Language  :  with 
an  interlineary  Reading  Book  :  in  the  Hieroglyphic  Cha 
racter.  In  two  Parts.  Part  I. — Grammar.  By  P.  Le 
Page  Renouf,  F.R.S.L.  Quarto,  Cloth,  js.  6d. 

Part  II. — Reading  Book.     In  the  Press, 

EXERCISE     SHEETS: 

Prepared  to  enable  the  Student  the  test  his  progres  by 
translating  a  passage  from  some  well-known  Text.  On 
Writing  Paper.  Price  2d.  each. 


AN    ARCHAIC     DICTIONARY, 

Historical  and  Mythological,  from  the  -Egyptian,  Assyrian, 
and  Etruscan  Monuments  and  Papyri.  By  W.  R.  Cooper, 
F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.  Cloth  extra,  15^. 


Multee  terricolis  linguae,  ccelesUbus  una. 

LONDON: 

SAMUEL    BAGSTER    AND    SONS, 
15,    PATERNOSTER    ROW. 


\ 


in 
;*! 

hi 

£       » 

m